more_o plain_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a commemoration_n where_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n where_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v the_o same_o author_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o servant_n 4._o servant_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o have_v accomplish_v among_o man_n that_o which_o respect_v sacrifice_n represent_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o saving_n blood._n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o st._n matthew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n sâ—â—â—h_o that_o the_o christian_a ib._n christian_a homil._n 19_o ib._n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o st._n jerome_n jovin_n jerome_n jer._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n that_o melchizedeck_v do_v not_o offer_v the_o victim_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o do_v dedicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o st._n austin_n 17._o austin_n lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei._n c._n 22._o &_o lib._n 17._o c._n 5._o &_o 17._o that_o to_o eat_v bread_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o man_n offer_v everywhere_o under_o the_o highpriest_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o melchizedeck_v bring_v when_o he_o bless_v abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o isidore_n of_o pelusium_n 401._o pelusium_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 401._o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread._n and_o st._n fulgentius_n 19_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap._n 19_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o offer_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n 18._o lion_n in_o genes_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v christian_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n not_o victim_n of_o beast_n as_o do_v aaron_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v how_o a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o humane_a flesh_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o have_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o even_o until_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o venerable_a bede_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n say_v 133._o say_v in_o psal_n 133._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v change_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n alleg._n age_n lib._n de_fw-fr alleg._n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v through_o all_o the_o world._n the_o same_o father_n have_v also_o say_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o christian_a have_v no_o other_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n origen_n in_o the_o three_o age_n do_v say_v numb_a say_v homil._n 17._o in_o numb_a that_o when_o the_o perfect_a oblation_n and_o lamb_n without_o spot_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n one_o after_o another_o do_v seem_v superfluous_a see_v that_o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n be_v destroy_v it_o have_v be_v natural_a to_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n johan_n chrysostome_n homil._n 17._o in_o johan_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o always_o cleanse_v we_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n alone_o and_o elsewhere_o heb._n elsewhere_o hom._n 13._o in_o heb._n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n one_o sacrifice_n alone_o have_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o to_o speak_v thus_o be_v indeed_o to_o forget_v one_o self_n see_v we_o have_v a_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o quote_v more_o author_n for_o they_o all_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n the_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o popery_n have_v force_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o begin_v to_o make_v for_o you_o a_o picture_n of_o popery_n to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o reformation_n this_o corruption_n of_o popery_n may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o its_o guide_n its_o head_n and_o principal_a member_n or_o in_o its_o doctrine_n we_o do_v consider_v this_o corruption_n in_o its_o head_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n in_o its_o guide_n i._n e._n the_o cardinal_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o its_o principal_a member_n such_o be_v the_o priest_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o nun_n and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v see_v the_o character_n of_o the_o conductor_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o emissary_n of_o antichrist_n these_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o popery_n but_o what_o can_v proceed_v out_o of_o such_o mouth_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v they_o appoint_v for_o you_o at_o this_o day_n preacher_n which_o speak_v good_a thing_n there_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n past_a a_o number_n of_o person_n raise_v up_o to_o obtain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o general_a you_o must_v know_v the_o popish_a ministry_n by_o what_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v regnant_a hear_v those_o which_o tell_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a book_n a_o obscure_a book_n all_o full_a of_o trap_n snare_n and_o precipieces_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n have_v ruin_v themselves_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o heretic_n have_v draw_v their_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v imperfect_a that_o it_o contain_v not_o half_a the_o christian_a religion_n that_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o half_a there_o need_v another_o which_o be_v call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n tradition_n the_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v this_o voice_n however_o it_o be_v they_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n without_o tradition_n that_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o titus_n livius_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o homer_n moreover_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jansenist_n great_a defender_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v you_o plain_o and_o without_o scruple_n or_o hesitation_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o popery_n do_v not_o do_v to_o decry_v this_o sacred_a book_n not_o only_a it_o be_v insufficient_a obscure_a it_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v maim_v imperfect_a many_o book_n thereof_o be_v lose_v those_o which_o remain_v be_v corrupt_a either_o by_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o transcriber_n we_o can_v know_v with_o any_o certainty_n what_o be_v entire_a or_o what_o be_v not_o the_o translation_n thereof_o be_v spoil_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a good_a god_n what_o a_o prodigy_n be_v this_o and_o how_o great_a must_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v to_o tolerate_v a_o religion_n which_o make_v it_o its_o business_n to_o annihilate_v to_o vilify_v and_o abase_v those_o oracle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o venerable_a among_o all_o christian_n what_o christianity_n be_v this_o but_o that_o in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o unknown_a book_n almost_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v so_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o popery_n domineer_v without_o contradiction_n observe_v also_o the_o profound_a ignorance_n in_o which_o those_o people_n live_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o popish_a inquisition_n to_o find_v among_o they_o the_o figure_n of_o aretine_n or_o some_o other_o infamous_a work_n be_v no_o fault_n but_o to_o find_v there_o a_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o which_o reason_n
the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n i.e._n that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o procure_v to_o yourselves_o consolation_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o popish_a church_n where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o season_v and_o temper_v in_o a_o way_n mortal_a to_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o search_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o our_o brethren_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v have_v do_v i_o know_v well_o that_o your_o flesh_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o i_o concern_v it_o some_o will_v say_v they_o be_v a_o great_a people_n in_o that_o country_n and_o we_o be_v here_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o men._n the_o more_o easy_o mâ—y_v you_o communicate_v together_o the_o few_o you_o be_v in_o number_n the_o less_o be_v your_o motion_n perceive_v other_o will_v say_v these_o people_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n we_o be_v in_o city_n where_o they_o watch_v we_o night_n and_o day_n have_v the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n hinder_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v discover_v hang_v and_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n have_v they_o be_v discourage_v by_o have_v be_v discover_v once_o yea_o twenty_o time_n i_o do_v declare_v to_o you_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n if_o you_o do_v renounce_v this_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o martyr_n god_n will_v forsake_v you_o you_o will_v not_o find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v you_o yea_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v letter_n to_o support_v you_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o shadow_n of_o danger_n god_n will_v be_v very_o much_o behold_v to_o you_o you_o will_v love_v he_o and_o you_o will_v inquire_v after_o he_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v at_o present_a that_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v whether_o you_o yet_o love_n god_n in_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o all_o danger_n and_o often_o as_o you_o search_v consolation_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o edification_n for_o your_o faith._n i_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o your_o state_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o such_o sentiment_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o you_o again_o amen_n octob._n 15._o 1686._o the_o five_o pastoral_n letter_n the_o christian_a purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n oppose_v to_o that_o of_o popery_n letter_n of_o some_o confessor_n my_o well_o belove_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god._n in_o our_o three_o letter_n we_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v understand_v the-unfaithfulness_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o converter_n which_o tell_v you_o with_o so_o much_o impudence_n that_o christianity_n be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o without_o alteration_n we_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o delay_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o a_o information_n that_o have_v be_v give_v we_o concern_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o four_o letter_n we_o will_v return_v again_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v discontinue_v and_o give_v a_o short_a portraiture_n and_o description_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o change_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v know_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o age_n with_o any_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o age._n we_o have_v no_o author_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o though_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o first_o age_n we_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o second_o to_o which_o also_o they_o do_v belong_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o i._n e._n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v suffice_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n just_a that_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o first_o age_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o must_v consult_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a because_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a doctor_n that_o we_o have_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v found_v in_o these_o infallible_a writer_n we_o be_v content_a that_o you_o abandon_v and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o your_o converter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o nothing_o thereof_o be_v find_v there_o it_o be_v just_a that_o you_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o we_o reject_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n that_o surpass_v all_o belief_n that_o popery_n shall_v be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o founder_n thereof_o shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n learn_v we_o to_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n who_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o send_v one_o part_n of_o they_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o to_o give_v the_o other_o reward_v infinite_a for_o extent_n and_o duration_n but_o this_o be_v not_o popery_n this_o be_v christianity_n popery_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o day_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o new_a jesus_n make_v of_o bread_n descend_v at_o all_o hour_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o adore_v as_o the_o great_a god._n it_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n to_o who_o they_o build_v temple_n erect_v image_n and_o altar_n to_o who_o honour_n they_o sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o name_n they_o swear_v to_o who_o they_o make_v vow_n and_o in_o one_o word_n to_o who_o they_o give_v all_o those_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o intermediate_v state_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o for_o a_o time_n soul_n endure_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a purgatory_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o thousand_o other_o worship_n penance_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a mass_n indulgence_n station_n jubilee_n mortification_n and_o human_a satisfaction_n to_o conclude_v for_o i_o will_v nor_o say_v all_o popery_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a head_n and_o spouse_n for_o the_o church_n into_o whole_a hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v commit_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o right_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o plant_v to_o build_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v to_o make_v and_o unmake_v king_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell._n behold_v what_o popery_n be_v and_o once_o more_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o unhappy_a snare_n into_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o some_o of_o you_o be_v fall_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o say_v all_o say_v they_o it_o have_v leave_v commission_n to_o the_o church_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n now_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n can_v permit_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v by_o so_o gross_a a_o illusion_n if_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v small_a peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v concede_v but_o it_o be_v about_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n and_o image_n the_o thing_n debate_v be_v about_o celebration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o most_o important_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o religion_n yea_o about_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o can_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v we_o to_o tradition_n concern_v it_o it_o be_v to_o have_v renounce_v all_o honesty_n to_o advance_v such_o a_o proposition_n and_o to_o be_v
that_o though_o even_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o we_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o i_o say_v although_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v out_o in_o our_o separation_n we_o shall_v not_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n by_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o well_o where_o they_o have_v christianity_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v i._n e._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a hazard_n your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v place_v you_o because_o however_o it_o be_v you_o have_v christianity_n in_o its_o integrity_n you_o have_v it_o whole_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o every_o society_n where_o that_o be_v find_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n it_o be_v form_v the_o idea_n which_o man_n have_v form_v of_o schism_n for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v the_o most_o false_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o cruel_a chimaera_n that_o can_v be_v find_v every_o society_n will_v be_v catholic_n church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v thus_o far_o for_o herself_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v no_o less_o pretence_n thereto_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n break_v the_o unity_n and_o he_o that_o break_v it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n whatever_o he_o say_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v behold_v what_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o chimaera_n we_o must_v therefore_o rectify_v this_o idea_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o subsist_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o certain_a communion_n nor_o in_o adherence_n to_o certain_a pastor_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o evangelical_n ministry_n in_o general_n i._n e._n of_o pastor_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o must_v renounce_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o heretic_n but_o every_o society_n that_o go_v out_o of_o another_o and_o great_a society_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n make_v no_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a whilst_o it_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o it_o carry_v say_v i_o the_o church_n with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o society_n which_o it_o leave_v for_o leave_v true_a christianity_n there_o it_o leave_v the_o true_a church_n there_o also_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o have_v christianity_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o may_v be_v possess_v entire_a and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o other_o christian_a society_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o particular_a schism_n particular_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n a_o universal_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n universal_a schism_n consist_v in_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n for_o example_n if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n shall_v be_v set_v side_n by_o side_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legal_a ceremony_n reestablish_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mahometan_n without_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v he_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o a_o prophet_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n admit_v circumcision_n and_o reject_v baptism_n have_v make_v a_o religion_n true_o and_o essential_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a universal_a schism_n the_o socinian_o who_o have_v renounce_v almost_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v schismatic_n and_o true_a schismatic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v christianity_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n universal_a schism_n or_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n particular_a schism_n be_v when_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v it_o for_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o for_o some_o quarrel_n about_o discipline_n be_v it_o for_o some_o personal_a difference_n of_o the_o guide_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o second_o age_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n about_o a_o controversy_n of_o ceremony_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n maintain_v that_o the_o christian_a passover_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v they_o and_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o st._n john._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n follow_v the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o goodly_a controversy_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o his_o communion_n this_o schism_n continue_v not_o only_o until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o very_a long_a time_n after_o for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o so_o they_o call_v those_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march._n in_o the_o three_o age_n novatian_n form_v a_o considerable_a schism_n about_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n viz._n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o schism_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n we_o find_v this_o schism_n continue_v amid_o all_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n the_o union_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o catholic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o donatist_n make_v another_o schism_n in_o africa_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n two_o party_n be_v form_v about_o it_o a_o division_n be_v make_v it_o spread_v through_o all_o africa_n and_o continue_v many_o age_n there_o happen_v another_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n by_o one_o name_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v there_o be_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n another_o be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n
by_o the_o deed_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o report_v touch_v the_o image_n which_o he_o find_v in_o anablata_fw-la and_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o st._n epiphanius_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n copronimus_n and_o report_v by_o that_o image-worshipping_a council_n of_o nice_a 26._o nice_a evag._n l._n 4_o c._n 26._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v epiphanius_n retain_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v turn_v not_o from_o they_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a remember_v also_o that_o you_o put_v no_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n nay_o put_v they_o not_o even_o in_o your_o own_o house_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o same_o council_n 6._o council_n synod_n 7._o act._n 6._o we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o image_n amphilochius_n ib._n amphilochius_n synod_n ib._n bishop_n of_o iconium_n contemporary_a of_o st._n basil_n also_o say_v we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o paint_v the_o fleshly_a countenance_n of_o saint_n with_o colour_n upon_o table_n but_o we_o imitate_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o piety_n and_o virtue_n st._n austin_n upon_o the_o 123_o psalm_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o among_o the_o movable_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v any_o image_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n serenus_n have_v break_v the_o image_n of_o his_o church_n because_o the_o people_n adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o as_o those_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n speak_v gregory_n blame_v he_o for_o break_v the_o image_n and_o praise_n he_o that_o he_o hinder_v man_n from_o worship_v they_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o then_o believe_v general_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o brutish_a and_o superstitious_a people_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v some_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o theodoret_n in_o the_o life_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n report_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o rome_n man_n set_v the_o image_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o all_o their_o shop_n to_o obtain_v some_o protection_n and_o security_n from_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o report_n apparent_o false_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a superstition_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n force_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n hitherunto_o in_o speak_v of_o schism_n we_o have_v reason_v upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n either_o that_o our_o separation_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a we_o have_v prove_v in_o our_o thirteen_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o although_o our_o father_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o their_o separation_n nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a communion_n afterward_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o corrupt_v although_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o intolerable_a you_o can_v return_v thither_o at_o this_o day_n without_o destroy_v yourselves_o because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o thence_o by_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o your_o father_n and_o we_o have_v disperse_v the_o illusion_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o yourselves_o therein_o and_o which_o some_o among_o you_o have_v communicate_v to_o those_o which_o be_v flee_v for_o protection_n into_o these_o country_n but_o at_o present_a let_v we_o no_o long_o suppose_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a let_v we_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i._n e._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o reason_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o three_o supposition_n according_a to_o which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o you_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n return_v to_o popery_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a if_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a if_o she_o be_v impure_a if_o she_o be_v antichristian_a if_o she_o have_v introduce_v true_a paganism_n into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o separate_a from_o she_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v to_o reunite_v ourselves_o unto_o she_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v but_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a and_o whole_o unsufferable_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o remain_v to_o do_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n and_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o you_o can_v return_v to_o popery_n without_o damnation_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n by_o a_o short_a description_n it_o be_v necessary_a at_o first_o that_o you_o discharge_v yourselves_o of_o those_o vain_a charm_n and_o false_a appearance_n wherewithal_o they_o dress_v and_o present_v it_o to_o your_o eye_n first_o you_o may_v not_o consider_v popery_n by_o the_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v thither_o that_o you_o turn_v your_o eye_n immediate_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n say_v you_o where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v and_o the_o true_a jesus_n where_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n everlasting_a life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n how_o can_v such_o a_o christianity_n be_v ill_a distinguish_v my_o brethren_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n christianity_n from_o popery_n that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v and_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v describe_v unto_o you_o the_o ugliness_n whereof_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o in_o a_o abridgement_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v popery_n say_v not_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christianity_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o substance_n do_v continue_v in_o poison_a wine_n to_o make_v it_o safe_a and_o wholesome_a do_v not_o you_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o plain_a comparison_n it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v wine_n as_o good_a and_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o more_o spoil_v by_o the_o mortal_a poison_n mingle_v with_o it_o than_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o popery_n add_v thereto_o have_v you_o never_o read_v any_o where_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o a_o great_a double_a temple_n whereof_o the_o low_a part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v a_o comparison_n which_o have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o example_n to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n below_o consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o church_n above_o and_o adore_v idol_n do_v you_o believe_v say_v i_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o safe_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n remain_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o church_n below_o but_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o idol_n church_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n do_v not_o you_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o you_o can_v worship_n only_o in_o the_o church_n below_o or_o live_v in_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o partake_v in_o popery_n this_o can_v be_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o build_v together_o as_o two_o church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v below_o and_o the_o other_o above_o by_o a_o unhappy_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o
that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sect_n of_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o luther_n make_v themselves_o the_o head_n that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v send_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o have_v unite_v they_o in_o this_o great_a design_n and_o have_v inspire_v they_o with_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o the_o same_o apprehension_n 5._o to_o conclude_v they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v rend_v and_o tear_v each_o other_o by_o transport_n of_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o false_a pastor_n and_o false_a christian_n as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o can_v avoid_v baptise_v it_o by_o its_o own_o name_n and_o call_v it_o a_o impertinence_n why_o shall_v our_o reformer_n work_v miracle_n and_o why_o be_v they_o oblige_v thereunto_o when_o jehu_n reform_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n break_v in_o piece_n his_o statue_n root_v out_o his_o prophet_n and_o abolish_v his_o worship_n do_v he_o work_v miracle_n or_o have_v he_o any_o need_v thereof_o be_v it_o any_o spot_n to_o that_o holy_a reformation_n that_o josiah_n make_v when_o he_o reestablish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o under_o a_o heap_n of_o foreign_a idolatry_n that_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n when_o theodosius_n the_o great_a reform_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o drive_v away_o arianism_n which_o be_v become_v the_o reign_a religion_n do_v he_o do_v miracle_n or_o have_v he_o any_o need_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o when_o man_n bring_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a revelation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n because_o they_o have_v a_o new_a revelation_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o world._n they_o bring_v a_o gospel_n unknown_a to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o bring_v no_o new_a gospel_n into_o the_o world_n we_o propound_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n by_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o reform_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o christianity_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v much_o probability_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o some_o prophet_n which_o will_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o although_o the_o gospel-revelation_n be_v already_o manifest_v and_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v our_o book_n canonical_a but_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n there_o be_v therefore_o need_v of_o new_a miracle_n to_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o work_v miracle_n to_o establish_v that_o book_n whereof_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o otherwise_o as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n produce_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o make_v reformation_n in_o their_o church_n they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o work_v miracle_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o produce_v the_o book_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o abomination_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o religion_n be_v either_o forbid_v or_o not_o command_v there_o behold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v behold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o misunderstand_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v commend_v to_o unbeliever_n but_o by_o miracle_n how_o many_o million_o of_o man_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n be_v design_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o their_o evil_n prejudices_fw-la and_o to_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o as_o be_v good_a that_o they_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o its_o miracle_n be_v very_o ill-christians_a and_o among_o those_o which_o become_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o embrace_v this_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v do_v by_o those_o which_o preach_v it_o be_v very_o miserable_a convert_v such_o person_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o apostasy_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o very_a feeble_a root_n we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n now_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o sight_n of_o miracle_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o love_n thereof_o if_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n they_o can_v be_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o wander_a christian_n to_o the_o right_a way_n for_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o so_o exact_o mark_v out_o the_o path_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o will_v establish_v a_o new_a ministry_n must_v have_v miracle_n for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v already_o say_v something_o concern_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o far_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o establish_v a_o new_a ministry_n than_o we_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n there_o be_v no_o new_a ministry_n our_o ministry_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v they_o the_o second_o accusation_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v their_o scandalous_a life_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n say_v your_o convert_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v so_o strange_a a_o alliance_n as_o that_o will_v be_v of_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o of_o so_o great_a disorder_n of_o manner_n on_o the_o other_o and_o thereon_o they_o publish_v a_o hundred_o ugly_a story_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n martyr_n beza_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o say_v that_o truth_n be_v truth_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o those_o who_o declare_v it_o your_o converter_n have_v say_v somewhere_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o babel_n may_v sometime_o build_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o to_o deny_v it_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a and_o false_a for_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v very_o evil_a man_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o have_v even_o maintain_v it_o against_o heretic_n who_o conduct_n and_o manner_n have_v be_v very_o regular_a and_o oftentimes_o more_o edify_v than_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n we_o must_v not_o form_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v it_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o truth_n by_o itself_o so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o our_o reformer_n be_v such_o as_o they_o report_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v behoove_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o these_o citizen_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o the_o builder_n of_o zion_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o fortification_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o we_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n by_o apology_n of_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o their_o calumniator_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o confusion_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o most_o resolve_a enemy_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v they_o the_o bolsacs_n the_o berthelier_n the_o florimond_n de_fw-fr raymond_n and_o other_o like_a calumniator_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o horror_n and_o execration_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o legitimate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvanist_n and_o other_o like_a author_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o honest_a man_n fortify_v and_o establish_v themselves_o upon_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n such_o be_v for_o example_n marriage_n of_o priest_n person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n say_v they_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibate_v by_o so_o many_o oath_n have_v violate_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v open_v cloister_n to_o take_v wife_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o have_v commit_v a_o
there_o have_v happen_v very_o considerable_a and_o essential_a alteration_n since_o that_o in_o this_o time_n man_n have_v overwhelm_v religion_n by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n which_o have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o criminal_a worship_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o tribunal_n which_o at_o last_o have_v destroy_v the_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o you_o that_o far_o great_a change_n have_v yet_o happen_v since_o the_o five_o age_n than_o have_v happen_v before_o for_o see_v that_o in_o these_o age_n man_n know_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a nor_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o point_n be_v at_o this_o day_n fundamental_a article_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v happen_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v my_o brethren_n but_o to_o serve_v yourselves_o of_o the_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o say_v in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v believe_v at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n they_o adore_v it_o now_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n they_o do_v worship_n they_o at_o present_a therefore_o a_o change_n be_v happen_v to_o convince_v your_o converter_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o change_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a serve_v yourselves_o only_o of_o the_o example_n of_o mass_n without_o communicant_n they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o i_o dare_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o they_o have_v see_v a_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o mystery_n they_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a assembly_n episcopus_fw-la assembly_n canon_n 10._o of_o apost_n decret_n de_fw-fr gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o canon_n per_fw-la acta_fw-la &_o distinct_a 1._o canon_n episcopus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v to_o assist_v when_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o the_o regulation_n thereof_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o their_o canon-law_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o important_a affair_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o popery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o frightful_a difference_n that_o a_o feast_n institute_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o common_a by_o all_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spectacle_n where_o all_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n consist_v in_o see_v without_o eat_v and_o without_o understanding_n beside_o thereon_o depend_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a eat_v thereof_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v never_o permit_v any_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o mystery_n without_o participation_n in_o they_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o oblation_n but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o reception_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o two_o last_o false_a consequence_n which_o the_o papist_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v explain_v how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a and_o we_o have_v refute_v one_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o converter_n draw_v from_o thence_o behold_v another_o of_o they_o unto_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v always_o have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v design_v to_o make_v you_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o always_o have_v be_v so_o 2._o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n to_o this_o answer_n that_o from_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o do_v indeed_o follow_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v true_a preach_v in_o some_o point_n i._n e._n in_o fundamental_a article_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o true_a pastor_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v legitimate_a in_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o every_o thing_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ministry_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n if_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a and_o annihilate_v in_o a_o society_n the_o ministry_n be_v null_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n lawful_a there_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o christian_a in_o all_o its_o part_n the_o ministry_n be_v entire_o legitimate_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v partly_o christian_n and_o partly_o antichristian_a the_o ministry_n be_v partly_o lawful_a and_o partly_o unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n christianity_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o antichristianity_n in_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a addition_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v both_o christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n the_o ministry_n be_v legitimate_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v christianity_n their_o ministry_n and_o their_o mission_n be_v whole_o illegitimate_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v antichristianity_n it_o be_v null_a for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n if_o you_o well_o understand_v this_o you_o will_v easy_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o separate_a from_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n answer_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o lawful_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v unite_v for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o same_o ministry_n we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o commission_n she_o give_v her_o pastor_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n now_o this_o part_n of_o her_o ministry_n be_v null_a vain_a criminal_a and_o illegitimate_a the_o three_o false_a consequence_n which_o your_o converter_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v always_o teach_v with_o these_o visible_a pastor_n if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o those_o like_o he_o understand_v thereby_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o guide_v they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n the_o supposition_n be_v false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o falseness_n thereof_o appear_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o perpetual_a visibility_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n by_o remain_v always_o visible_a must_v necessary_o be_v always_o pure_a and_o infallible_a this_o be_v true_a in_o its_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o other_o member_n for_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o thereon_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o man_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v young_a and_o sound_a become_v old_a and_o disease_a this_o man_n be_v visible_a with_o his_o gray_a hair_n and_o his_o rot_a tooth_n and_o wrinkle_n just_a as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o have_v his_o complexion_n fresh_a his_o colour_n lively_a &_o the_o air_n of_o his_o countenance_n brisk_a &_o vigorous_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n have_v be_v young_a sound_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_o she_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o at_o last_o be_v become_v deform_v through_o corruption_n but_o
to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n in_o africa_n those_o of_o st._n martin_n in_o france_n and_o those_o of_o the_o anacorite_n in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a dispute_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o pretend_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n brief_o to_o which_o i_o pray_v give_v attention_n 1._o that_o this_o pretend_a fountain_n of_o light_n fit_a and_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a be_v not_o for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a for_o to_o see_v the_o bottom_n and_o solidity_n thereof_o they_o must_v examine_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n they_o must_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o they_o must_v examine_v circumstance_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o story_n of_o miracle_n be_v either_o fraud_n or_o fiction_n they_o must_v also_o examine_v by_o history_n whether_o these_o pretend_a prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n be_v not_o either_o fable_n or_o the_o disorder_n of_o sick_a and_o melancholic_a mind_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a and_o greek_a and_o to_o read_v great_a and_o large_a volume_n to_o offer_v this_o as_o a_o light_n suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a be_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v they_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o prodigy_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n do_v not_o appertain_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n but_o as_o far_o as_o she_o inherit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o miracle_n be_v good_a to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o pagan_n but_o they_o be_v worth_a nothing_o to_o prove_v novelty_n as_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n which_o be_v pure_o pagan_a practice_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a by_o succession_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v her_o worship_n her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o she_o to_o these_o miracle_n they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o miracle_n they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o all_o in_o common_a against_o the_o ungodly_a and_o against_o infidel_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o true_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world._n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v our_o addition_n our_o corruption_n and_o our_o alteration_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o christian_a sect_n whether_o popery_n or_o calvinism_n have_v introduce_v they_o into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v clear_a the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v inherit_v their_o doctrine_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v relic_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a miracle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n or_o so_o little_a and_o in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n he_o pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o credulity_n which_o begin_v to_o entertain_v discourse_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o importance_n press_v your_o converter_n thereon_o why_o do_v these_o miracle_n cease_v for_o the_o space_n of_o well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o at_o least_o why_o be_v they_o so_o rare_a and_o why_o do_v they_o begin_v again_o exact_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n grow_v famous_a do_v we_o not_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v god_n any_o interest_n to_o serve_v by_o bone_n and_o ash_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v again_o to_o do_v miracle_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o martyr_n declare_v to_o the_o pagan_n why_o do_v not_o god_n work_v miracle_n by_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n this_o have_v be_v much_o more_o profitable_a than_o when_o paganism_n be_v rampant_a and_o the_o church_n persecute_v and_o oppress_v wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o bone_n of_o polycarpus_n of_o who_o the_o believer_n of_o smyrna_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o love_n work_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o so_o many_o martyr_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v and_o who_o anniverssary_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n your_o converter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o be_v you_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o these_o pretend_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n st._n gervais_n st._n protais_fw-fr st._n martin_n etc._n etc._n be_v illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o god_n permit_v to_o work_v false_a miracle_n or_o the_o cheat_n of_o villain_n and_o lewd_a superstitionist_n or_o to_o conclude_v story_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o fable_n which_o honest_a man_n receive_v as_o truth_n upon_o hear-say_n and_o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o anacorite_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n i_o know_v not_o how_o mr._n nicholas_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o draw_v from_o they_o a_o light_n to_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a they_o be_v fable_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o gross_a that_o the_o falseness_n of_o they_o stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n of_o hilarion_n and_o other_o write_v by_o st._n jerome_n that_o of_o st._n antony_n compose_v as_o they_o say_v by_o athanasius_n be_v write_v with_o so_o little_a modesty_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o will_v preserve_v respect_n for_o the_o author_n of_o those_o life_n say_v that_o the_o father_n compose_v they_o not_o as_o history_n but_o as_o pious_a romance_n to_o divert_v christian_n from_o read_v the_o pagan_a fable_n we_o see_v in_o the_o live_v of_o those_o solitary_a person_n of_o the_o desert_n such_o as_o find_v centaur_n in_o the_o wood_n satyr_n man_n half_a horse_n and_o half_a goat_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o entreat_v the_o common_a saviour_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o part_v in_o the_o common_a salvation_n with_o they_o we_o see_v hermites-which_a be_v in_o perpetual_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n always_o tempt_v and_o often_o beat_v by_o he_o we_o see_v they_o which_o herd_v among_o the_o beast_n we_o there_o read_v in_o one_o word_n almost_o all_o the_o impertinency_n of_o our_o new_a legend_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o fabulous_a spirit_n enter_v into_o christian_a religion_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 4_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n shall_v be_v true_a miracle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o light_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o greek_a who_o also_o worship_v saint_n and_o relic_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o we_o have_v miracle_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v depart_v from_o all_o other_o church_n to_o affix_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n have_v their_o saint_n their_o legend_n and_o their_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n beside_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o of_o st._n bernard_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v legendary_n tale_n or_o illusion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 5_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o every_o person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o support_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o miracle_n be_v a_o false_a believer_n i_o have_v say_v it_o elsewhere_o miracle_n be_v not_o design_v principal_o to_o prove_v truth_n they_o be_v appoint_v above_o
all_o to_o awaken_v man_n mind_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o truth_n mr._n nicholas_n to_o the_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o he_o visible_a join_v also_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n her_o reform_a order_n her_o great_a man_n the_o nun_n de_fw-fr trap_n etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v that_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v even_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o that_o she_o have_v in_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n sensible_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v animate_v and_o inspire_v she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n mr._n nicholas_n speak_v of_o all_o precede_a age_n do_v always_o join_v miracle_n with_o sanctity_n at_o present_a he_o lay_v by_o miracle_n and_o why_o be_v this_o he_o well_o know_v his_o church_n pretend_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n eminent_a for_o devotion_n as_o be_v the_o famous_a lady_n of_o arsilliere_n of_o montferrat_n of_o loretto_n where_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o see_v miracle_n the_o father_n de_fw-fr aviano_n run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o dare_v not_o produce_v to_o we_o that_o as_o a_o light_n he_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v suspect_v plain_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o much_o faith_n for_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o silence_n mr._n nicholas_n do_v tacit_o consent_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v no_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o know_v why_o the_o roman_a church_n work_v no_o more_o miracle_n at_o this_o day_n when_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v thereof_o to_o convert_v so_o many_o ill_n convert_v heretic_n and_o which_o cry_v out_o so_o loud_o of_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o dragoon_n the_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o do_v at_o present_a may_v very_o well_o be_v juggle_v or_o fable_n according_a to_o what_o mr._n nicholas_n let_v we_o think_v by_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o what_o reason_n may_v not_o all_o those_o of_o the_o age_n pass_v for_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n particular_o be_v very_o well_o also_o account_v imposture_n these_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o popery_n do_v very_o well_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v large_a reflection_n on_o they_o and_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o will_v be_v present_v to_o we_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o pray_v give_v attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v if_o they_o reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o legend_n from_o the_o five_o age_n wrought_v express_o to_o support_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o purgatory_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v without_o hyperbole_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miracle_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n these_o wicked_a worship_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o long_o since_o that_o a_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n raise_v two_o and_o fifty_o dead_a person_n and_o other_o in_o proportion_n now_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o new_a doctrine_n suppose_v they_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v so_o important_a that_o to_o confirm_v they_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o wonder_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n arnold_n make_v a_o evidence_n for_o she_o i_o can_v destroy_v it_o by_o make_v appear_v the_o enormous_a corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o see_v in_o she_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n i_o can_v prove_v the_o disorder_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o of_o her_o monk_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o prodigious_a austerity_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o fanaticism_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v piety_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o owe_v it_o not_o to_o popery_n and_o antichristianism_n but_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o christianity_n which_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o light_n by_o which_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v make_v the_o church_n visible_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v behold_v he_o come_v to_o the_o only_a place_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a light_n can_v be_v draw_v it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o this_o author_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a we_o have_v show_v mr._n nicholas_n how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o absurdity_n in_o what_o he_o say_v here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v controvert_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v employ_v against_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a all_o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o determine_v one_o single_a controversy_n as_o to_o determine_v a_o hundred_o we_o have_v prove_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v thereby_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n and_o on_o that_o subject_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a silence_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o press_v he_o far_o on_o a_o article_n which_o he_o grant_v we_o by_o his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o his_o affirmation_n be_v entire_o false_a and_o rash_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n furnish_v sufficient_a light_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n either_o these_o gentleman_n mean_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v with_o its_o finger_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o conclude_v they_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n form_v a_o light_n to_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a because_o it_o contain_v include_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o this_o church_n do_v authorise_v and_o command_v as_o to_o the_o first_o sense_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a popery_n will_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o although_o they_o shall_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o perpetual_a illusion_n
it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pour_v out_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o christian_n shall_v fall_v into_o so_o prodigious_a a_o stupidity_n and_o into_o so_o great_a a_o want_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o mahometan_n shall_v fall_v into_o one_o like_o it_o and_o will_v prove_v their_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o their_o alcoran_n we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o mad_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o i_o dissemble_v their_o principal_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n for_o those_o point_n whereof_o we_o speak_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o article_n of_o popery_n without_o except_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n although_o they_o shall_v signify_v a_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o signify_v transubstantiation_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o cajetan_n and_o many_o other_o doctor_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o on_o a_o article_n so_o important_a as_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o shall_v produce_v proof_n from_o scripture_n they_o can_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v adoration_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n again_o they_o quote_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o mock_v man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v plain_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n i._n e._n our_o religion_n have_v no_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o brethren_n that_o i_o may_v complete_o possess_v you_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o popery_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o bond_n union_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o popery_n treat_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o declare_a enemy_n it_o dispute_v against_o its_o perfection_n its_o clearness_n its_o sufficiency_n and_o its_o authority_n it_o make_v vast_a volume_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v obscure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n by_o its_o obscurity_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o half_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o practice_n that_o she_o contain_v a_o hundred_o thing_n capable_a of_o raise_v scruple_n and_o give_v scandal_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n perron_n who_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jawbone_n of_o sampson_n ass_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o authority_n they_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o half_o lose_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n the_o doctor_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v even_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n be_v not_o this_o to_o declare_v themselves_o and_o to_o act_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o reflection_n which_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v make_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o her_o enemy_n popery_n be_v always_o on_o its_o guard_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o push_v always_o draw_v back_o and_o recoil_n always_o answer_v always_o distinguish_v sometime_o distinguish_v sacrifice_n into_o bloody_a and_o unbloudy_a sometime_o adoration_n into_o dulia_n and_o latria_n sometime_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n into_o principal_a and_o ministerial_a sometime_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o natural_a and_o sacramental_a sometime_o mediator_n into_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o of_o redemption_n always_o to_o repel_v the_o scripture_n and_o always_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o clear_a that_o popery_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o attack_n it_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o false_a accusation_n it_o defend_v itself_o against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o imaginary_a distinction_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_v the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_z attack_z and_o defend_v be_v all_o that_o enemy_n do_v to_o one_o another_o observe_v well_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o instruction_n which_o your_o converter_n give_v you_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o enter_v among_o they_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o their_o doctor_n have_v heretofore_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o support_v their_o doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n they_o beat_v and_o press_v upon_o you_o by_o nothing_o but_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o never_o read_v from_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o popery_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n visible_a see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o light_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a viz._n conformity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o index_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n 1_o letter_n a_o refutation_n of_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n a_o letter_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o m._n d._n v._n 2_o letter_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o persecutor_n a_o letter_n of_o queen_n christiana_n about_o persecution_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n extend_v not_o itself_o over_o the_o conscience_n they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v a_o letter_n of_o m._n p._n m._n a_o confessor_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n 3_o letter_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n against_o succession_n of_o seat_n assembly_n in_o gevennes_n 4_o letter_n advice_n to_o those_o which_o frequent_a the_o sermon_n of_o papist_n a_o history_n of_o many_o assembly_n in_o cevennes_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o bless_a teyssier_n of_o burfort_n and_o fulcran_n rey_n in_o languedoc_n 5_o letter_n the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o age._n a_o letter_n to_o m._n de_fw-fr m._n a_o confessor_n and_o his_o answer_n 6._o letter_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o second_o age._n 7_o letter_n concern_v singing_n and_o voice_n hear_v in_o divers_a place_n 8_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n de_fw-fr monceaux_n doctor_n in_o physic_n of_o la_fw-fr ferte_fw-la au-coll_n his_o confession_n m._n the_o juigne_n of_o villiers_n a_o confessor_n his_o death_n in_o prison_n m._n palmentier_n of_o ville_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr l'aunay_n his_o martyrdom_n mademoiselle_n carquett_n vicountess_n of_o novion_n and_o m._n chenevix_n draw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n 9_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n the_o voutron_n with_o two_o damsel_n of_o laon_n their_o confession_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o cevennes_n m._n de_fw-fr toumeyrol_n his_o martyrdom_n m._n le_fw-fr feure_z a_o confessor_n of_o nivernois_n mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr chalmot_n endure_v the_o burn_a of_o her_o hand_n her_o confession_n 10_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o that_o unity_n 11_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v unity_n 12_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o monk_n advice_n to_o person_n which_o be_v in_o convent_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o letter_n from_o geneva_n concern_v the_o christian_n of_o piedmont_n 13_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n seven_o reason_n against_o their_o infallibility_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n 14_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n concern_v schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o extreme_a it_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o return_v thither_o 15_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n three_o proof_n of_o its_o novelty_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o new_a convert_n about_o schism_n the_o
the_o pastoral_a letter_n of_o the_o incomparable_a jurieu_fw-fr direct_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n groan_v under_o the_o babylonish_n tyranny_n translate_v wherein_o the_o sophistical_a argument_n and_o unexpressible_a cruelty_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o make_n convert_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o expose_v to_o just_a abhorrence_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o hungarian_a persecution_n london_n print_v for_o t._n fabian_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n a_o corner_n shop_n next_o cheapside_n and_o j._n hindmarsh_n at_o the_o golden_a ball_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1689._o munificentia_fw-la regia_fw-la 171â—_n georgius_n d._n g._n â—as_o br_n pr._n et_fw-fr 〈…〉_o d._n j.p._n sc_a to_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n great_a sir_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o reason_n which_o may_v justify_v the_o boldness_n of_o this_o dedication_n do_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o book_n direct_v it_o to_o your_o highness_n foot_n whither_o can_v religion_n and_o truth_n fly_v for_o refuge_n from_o foul_a superstition_n back_v with_o hellish_a fury_n but_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o fortunate_a arm_n to_o which_o already_o so_o many_o nation_n owe_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o liberty_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n and_o christian_n by_o your_o heroic_a courage_n and_o more_o than_o human_a conduct_n it_o be_v that_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o like_a lamentable_a history_n and_o that_o we_o read_v the_o savage_a barbarity_n of_o these_o bigot_n in_o a_o translation_n few_o year_n it_o be_v hope_v will_v have_v pass_v before_o our_o own_o country_n may_v have_v be_v the_o scene_n of_o their_o villainy_n and_o what_o we_o now_o upon_o read_v can_v hardly_o believe_v we_o shall_v then_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n check_v their_o progress_n forbid_v the_o proud_a wave_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o their_o insolence_n accept_v therefore_o mighty_a prince_z this_o humble_a dedication_n of_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a offer_v can_v be_v make_v to_o your_o illustrious_a name_n by_o we_o the_o fellow-sharer_n in_o that_o great_a deliverance_n which_o providence_n by_o your_o highness_n mean_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o your_o highness_n most_o humble_o devote_a servant_n the_o translator_n epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o history_n of_o france_n that_o liberty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n 842._o see_v mr._n de_fw-fr serres_n hist_o p._n 842._o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n which_o allow_v they_o that_o liberty_n be_v sign_v by_o henry_n iv_o in_o april_n 1598._o which_o edict_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o former_a edict_n of_o pacification_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_v occasion_v in_o france_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v something_o unwilling_a to_o confirm_v this_o edict_n and_o some_o other_o make_v great_a opposition_n to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n who_o be_v pope_n be_v nuncio_n in_o france_n and_o berthier_n one_o of_o the_o agent_n for_o the_o clergy_n make_v many_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o do_v great_o importune_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n very_o serious_o and_o deep_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n 844._o ibid._n 843_o 844._o after_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o france_n which_o have_v be_v almost_o ruin_v by_o the_o war_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n address_v himself_o by_o a_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v they_o shall_v establish_v the_o edict_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o brief_a tell_v they_o i_o have_v make_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o observe_v and_o his_o will_n shall_v serve_v for_o reason_n which_o be_v never_o demand_v of_o a_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o obedient_a state_n after_o this_o discourse_n they_o confirm_v the_o edict_n in_o february_n follow_v 3._o this_o edict_n the_o reform_a account_v their_o great_a security_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o it_o real_o be_v so_o in_o great_a degree_n for_o many_o year_n 220._o see_v also_o a_o new_a systeme_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 219_o 220._o how_o many_o violation_n be_v offer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n xiii_o i_o shall_v not_o enumerate_v in_o this_o place_n those_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v thereunto_o by_o the_o present_a french_a monarch_n before_o its_o utter_a repeal_n may_v be_v read_v in_o a_o little_a book_n write_v some_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n since_o call_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v a_o second_o call_v the_o last_o effort_n of_o afflict_a innocence_n 4._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v their_o practice_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o do_v affirm_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o that_o all_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o obligation_n as_o in_o the_o famous_a instance_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n more_o instance_n of_o their_o perfidiousness_n may_v easy_o be_v produce_v 407._o vid._n chronic._n german_n bucholt_n p_o 313._o &_o florimond_n de_fw-fr ralemond_fw-fr in_o hist_n of_o heresy_n p._n 407._o but_o it_o be_v do_v so_o frequent_o by_o our_o own_o author_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o 5._o i_o do_v not_o think_v all_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n equal_o false_a and_o perfidious_a etc._n vid._n jesuit_n moral_n p._n 46_o 47_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o humane_a in_o many_o of_o they_o that_o as_o a_o antidote_n do_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v moral_o trust_v as_o other_o men._n but_o after_o so_o many_o experiment_n as_o we_o have_v have_v of_o their_o falseness_n i_o think_v they_o be_v bold_a people_n that_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n thereof_o 6._o what_o cruelty_n have_v be_v exercise_v against_o the_o reform_a in_o france_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n prophecy_n see_v mr._n jurieu_o advice_n to_o all_o christian_n prefix_v to_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v learn_v in_o part_n from_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o the_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr concern_v which_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v that_o instance_n of_o great_a barbarity_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o yet_o court_n flatterer_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n in_o france_n but_o that_o all_o the_o numerous_a conversion_n make_v there_o have_v be_v by_o method_n of_o sweetness_n favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o softness_n and_o indulgence_n how_o many_o throughout_o europe_n may_v be_v make_v turk_n in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v 7._o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o front_n these_o man_n can_v impose_v such_o notorious_a falsehood_n upon_o the_o world_n france_n entertain_v ambassador_n from_o all_o the_o court_n in_o christendom_n ibid._n vid._n jurieu_o ibid._n and_o be_v full_a of_o foreign_a traveller_n and_o merchant_n they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o misery_n calamity_n the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o reform_a we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v thousand_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o house_n land_n friend_n and_o estate_n and_o come_v over_o to_o we_o to_o find_v bread_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o know_v that_o man_n shall_v forsake_v plenty_n at_o home_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o find_v clothes_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o bread_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o starve_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n those_o that_o can_v believe_v these_o man_n be_v not_o persecute_v must_v disbelieve_v their_o sense_n in_o more_o thing_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 8._o the_o persecute_a french_a themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o great_a monarch_n be_v not_o bloody_a they_o impute_v all_o these_o severity_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o
solicitation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o conscience_n 225._o see_v a_o new_a systeme_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 224_o 225._o they_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n which_o have_v raise_v this_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o reform_a it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v blow_v the_o fire_n and_o sound_v the_o alarm_n to_o this_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o persecution_n and_o superstitious_a priest_n and_o clergy_n have_v no_o hand_n therein_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n that_o be_v ever_o raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v promote_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o pagan_a priest_n as_o sozomen_n i_o think_v relate_v the_o best_a thing_n corrupt_v be_v the_o worst_a profane_v priest_n and_o clergyman_n without_o conscience_n perpetrate_v and_o encourage_v the_o great_a villainy_n in_o the_o world._n 9_o though_o this_o persecution_n be_v most_o if_o not_o whole_o owe_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o equal_o guilty_a therein_o mr._n arnold_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o mr._n claude_n speak_v more_o humane_o concern_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n beginning_n vid._n preface_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o profess_v a_o great_a unwillingness_n to_o disturb_v their_o outward_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o temporal_a enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n he_o desire_v which_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v win_v over_o to_o the_o church_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o charity_n softness_n and_o goodness_n but_o abhor_v all_o violent_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o this_o learned_a man._n 10._o but_o man_n sentiment_n alter_v and_o what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n at_o one_o time_n be_v hardly_o so_o at_o another_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n since_o the_o persecution_n grow_v high_a in_o france_n have_v write_v sundry_a pique_v book_n with_o bitterness_n and_o gall_n enough_o against_o the_o reform_a and_o thereby_o have_v sufficient_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v their_o enemy_n against_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n late_o of_o condum_fw-la be_v a_o gentile_a man_n a_o florid_n orator_n and_o usual_o smooth_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o conversation_n serm._n vid._n serm._n but_o have_v be_v a_o great_a zealot_n though_o more_o secret_o than_o other_o in_o promote_a the_o ruin_n of_o what_o he_o call_v heresy_n and_o no_o man_n needs_o far_o proof_n thereof_o than_o to_o read_v that_o fulsome_a sermon_n of_o his_o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o france_n insomuch_o that_o i_o be_o sometime_o under_o a_o temptation_n to_o say_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n 7.4_o mich._n 7.4_o the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn-hedge_n 11._o i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o desire_n to_o exasperate_v the_o government_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o england_n let_v we_o but_o be_v secure_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v our_o own_o religion_n in_o peace_n and_o i_o be_o content_a that_o they_o have_v the_o private_a liberty_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o popish_a and_o can_v be_v argue_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v very_o much_o rejoice_v therein_o 12._o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o novel_a and_o by_o degree_n introduce_v upon_o primitive_a and_o simple_a christianity_n this_o have_v be_v irrefragable_o prove_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o own_o church_n against_o the_o late_a pamphlet_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o romanist_n fleet_n see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n examine_v by_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o d._n still_v fleet_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o famous_a and_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n christianity_n be_v invariable_a what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v thereunto_o be_v either_o needless_a or_o false_a and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o but_o if_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v argue_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o must_v remain_v where_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o learn_v from_o their_o great_a master_n to_o dragoon_n man_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o gentleness_n softness_n and_o kindness_n of_o christianity_n it_o accord_v well_o enough_o with_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o alcoran_n to_o proselyte_n man_n by_o draw_v sword_n and_o pistol_n for_o there_o be_v but_o little_a argument_n 26._o see_v memoir_n of_o p._n mornay_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 25_o 26._o reason_n or_o demonstration_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o persuade_v a_o faith_n therein_o and_o where_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v by_o argument_n they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o club_n if_o they_o will_v gain_v any_o proselyte_n christianity_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o one_o that_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o other_o 14._o whatever_o provocation_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o severity_n and_o rigour_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o they_o be_v man_n and_o partake_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o treat_v like_o beast_n if_o care_n be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n i_o shall_v never_o desire_v that_o any_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o their_o figtree_n and_o let_v no_o man_n make_v they_o afraid_a 15._o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v repay_v the_o measure_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o the_o reform_a have_v suffer_v in_o france_n the_o great_a author_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v learn_v we_o other_o doctrine_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n thereof_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 20._o roman_n 12.18_o 19_o 20._o we_o will_v not_o avenge_v ourselves_o we_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v if_o they_o hunger_n we_o will_v feed_v they_o if_o they_o thirst_v we_o will_v give_v they_o drink_v and_o by_o do_v thus_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n 16._o i_o be_o as_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n as_o any_o man_n and_o hope_v that_o all_o care_n will_v be_v take_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v and_o when_o that_o be_v secure_a i_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o christianity_n require_v of_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o full_a of_o love_n sweetness_n and_o obligation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o commend_v it_o more_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o man_n and_o none_o do_v it_o more_o honour_n and_o more_o advance_v its_o reputation_n than_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o kindness_n and_o scatter_v their_o obligation_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n herein_o they_o do_v like_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n 5.45_o matth._n 5.45_o who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o his_o rain_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o treat_v those_o with_o kindness_n that_o oblige_v we_o but_o to_o show_v love_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o a_o affection_n for_o those_o that_o hate_n and_o destroy_v we_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a lesson_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o teach_v man_n those_o height_n of_o perfection_n which_o can_v be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o 17._o the_o author_n of_o these_o follow_a letter_n
flame_n before_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n they_o be_v make_v to_o live_v by_o skill_n and_o art_n in_o the_o most_o cruel_a torment_n sometime_o many_o day_n and_o sometime_o many_o week_n together_o and_o never_o do_v one_o word_n of_o murmur_a or_o impatience_n escape_v from_o they_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o hangman_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o to_o their_o last_o breath_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n when_o they_o tell_v you_o at_o this_o day_n if_o your_o religion_n be_v true_a you_o will_v adhere_v more_o close_o unto_o it_o answer_v they_o if_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v false_a they_o have_v never_o have_v so_o invincible_a a_o adherence_n to_o it_o and_o so_o strong_a a_o passion_n for_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o heady_a person_n that_o have_v maintain_v their_o opinion_n with_o obstinacy_n even_o to_o punishment_n and_o death_n their_o pain_n and_o death_n have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o humility_n so_o profound_a a_o patience_n so_o exemplary_a a_o love_n and_o sweetness_n so_o perfect_a a_o zeal_n so_o ardent_a a_o piety_n so_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a a_o submission_n so_o entire_a a_o joy_n so_o firm_a solid_a bright_a and_o shine_a the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o delusion_n do_v not_o produce_v such_o effect_n these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o reprobate_n and_o martyr_n of_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n my_o brethren_n these_o object_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n they_o be_v behind_o you_o and_o you_o will_v find_v some_o difficulty_n in_o reflect_v on_o they_o but_o you_o will_v find_v none_o in_o consider_v those_o that_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v you_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o that_o facility_n wherewith_o they_o reproach_n you_o and_o wherewith_o they_o affirm_v that_o your_o brethren_n have_v forsake_v their_o religion_n oppose_v thereunto_o above_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o realm_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n last_o pass_v without_o count_v almost_o as_o many_o more_o that_o have_v forsake_v it_o within_o twenty_o year_n that_o this_o persecution_n have_v continue_v though_o not_o in_o its_o height_n and_o rage_n there_o be_v among_o they_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v good_n honour_n ease_n and_o the_o convenient_a accommodation_n of_o life_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o easy_a to_o enter_v with_o a_o satisfy_a mind_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n oppose_v thereunto_o more_o than_o forty_o thousand_o prisoner_n that_o be_v in_o the_o goal_n and_o cloister_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o choose_v to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n there_o rather_o than_o to_o embrace_v the_o popish_a religion_n oppose_v thereunto_o person_n of_o quality_n such_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o bordage_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n and_o afterward_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n the_o marquis_n of_o muss_n who_o every_o day_n expect_v the_o same_o condemnation_n the_o marquis_n of_o rochegade_n and_o the_o gentleman_n his_o son_n the_o marquis_n of_o cagni_n mounseur_fw-fr beringhen_fw-mi and_o all_o his_o family_n the_o marquis_n of_o lung_n the_o marquis_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o gast_n who_o be_v in_o the_o citadel_n of_o anger_n be_v and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o gentleman_n who_o prefer_v the_o galley_n or_o a_o prison_n before_o the_o pleasure_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n invite_v they_o that_o be_v of_o rejoin_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n in_o which_o their_o father_n serve_v god._n oppose_v thereunto_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n whereof_o some_o be_v in_o dungeon_n that_o be_v real_o the_o image_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v deep_a obscure_a dark_a and_o a_o hundred_o foot_n under_o ground_n such_o be_v the_o reform_a of_o diepe_a haure_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o aumale_a of_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v you_o particular_a story_n at_o some_o other_o time_n add_v to_o these_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o person_n that_o be_v now_o actual_o in_o the_o galley_n for_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v no_o hyperbolical_a computation_n but_o one_o make_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n a_o maritime_a officer_n now_o live_v at_o marseilles_n we_o have_v his_o letter_n and_o without_o name_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v it_o at_o a_o convenient_a season_n behold_v a_o line_n or_o two_o thereof_o at_o present_a here_o be_v six_o hundred_o galleyslave_n of_o the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n who_o by_o their_o patience_n move_v compassion_n from_o the_o most_o hard-hearted_a and_o unpitiful_a of_o their_o officer_n the_o number_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v augment_v since_o that_o time_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v from_o marseilles_n the_o 27_o of_o june_n 1686._o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o two_o month_n since_o and_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v more_o arrive_v there_o it_o be_v new_o report_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o some_o say_v four_o thousand_o in_o that_o miserable_a state_n and_o case_n the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr lewis_n of_o marolles_n advocate_n of_o stemenehaud_v be_v not_o then_o arrive_v there_o for_o he_o part_v not_o from_o paris_n with_o the_o other_o prisoner_n under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o till_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n and_o come_v not_o to_o dijon_n till_o the_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o month_n from_o whence_o at_o last_o he_o arrive_v at_o marseilles_n lade_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o fifty_o pound_n weight_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o never_o leave_v he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o sad_a journey_n he_o be_v a_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o all_o paris_n behold_v at_o the_o the_o tournello_n load_v with_o chain_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a weight_n prison_n a_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o paris_n and_o also_o a_o prison_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o iron_n all_o france_n have_v their_o eye_n turn_v upon_o he_o as_o on_o the_o great_a example_n of_o courage_n piety_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n that_o this_o age_n have_v see_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v his_o sentiment_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n where_o you_o will_v see_v the_o spirit_n and_o character_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a confessor_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o god_n raise_v up_o other_o every_o day_n as_o you_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o the_o same_o sea-officer_n that_o write_v from_o marseilles_n that_o there_o be_v already_o six_o hundred_o galleyslave_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n there_o add_v it_o be_v fifteen_o day_n since_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lezan_n a_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o have_v be_v at_o a_o meeting_n the_o day_n after_o many_o person_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accuse_v some_o man_n of_o name_n these_o unhappy_a wretch_n endure_v both_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a rack_n with_o such_o a_o constancy_n as_o affright_v the_o judge_n and_o soften_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hangman_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v over_o he_o with_o a_o cane_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o wheel_n behold_v here_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o can_v never_o be_v doubt_v see_v they_o be_v attest_v by_o a_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o country_n where_o these_o cruelty_n be_v commit_v behold_v confessor_n which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o facile_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n report_v it_o to_o cause_v the_o reform_a to_o enter_v into_o their_o communion_n behold_v example_n of_o constancy_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o your_o most_o attentive_a consideration_n death_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v endure_v than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a rack_n and_o those_o illustrious_a confessor_n do_v well_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o martyr_n but_o will_v you_o oppose_v to_o that_o facility_n which_o your_o converter_n find_v and_o whereof_o they_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o draw_v you_o into_o the_o roman_a religion_n will_v you_o i_o say_v oppose_v to_o your_o seducer_n martyr_n in_o all_o form_n oppose_v to_o they_o mounseur_fw-fr teissier_n
persecutor_n can_v no_o more_o distinguish_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o day_n from_o that_o of_o charles_n ix_o and_o henry_n ii_o they_o say_v that_o never_o do_v any_o persecution_n proceed_v further_o than_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a pretence_n to_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o moderate_a way_n for_o our_o conversion_n but_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o month_n of_o april_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o hell_n never_o produce_v any_o thing_n more_o horrible_a i_o impute_v not_o this_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n who_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o edict_n a_o spirit_n so_o employ_v with_o design_n of_o finish_v his_o work_n as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o give_v attention_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o i_o impure_a it_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n which_o draw_v up_o the_o decree_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v sign_v with_o blind_a eye_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o never_o be_v there_o any_o society_n give_v so_o great_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n as_o that_o which_o form_n and_o execute_v these_o project_n after_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o present_a be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o right_a fidelity_n and_o justice_n that_o prince_n have_v to_o employ_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o and_o although_o you_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_a prince_n to_o revenge_v great_a crime_n because_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n may_v they_o not_o revenge_v they_o because_o they_o cause_v trouble_v and_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n without_o doubt_v those_o that_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o orthodox_n or_o otherwise_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o who_o be_v these_o that_o trouble_v the_o state_n be_v they_o those_o which_o kill_v which_o massacre_n and_o plunder_n or_o those_o which_o live_v peaceable_o and_o demand_v nothing_o but_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o edict_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o promise_n and_o security_n what_o trouble_n do_v we_o make_v in_o the_o state_n what_o evil_a have_v we_o do_v in_o put_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n and_o in_o hinder_v it_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o lewis_n fourteen_o during_o his_o minority_n where_o be_v our_o sedition_n and_o revolt_v europe_n know_v and_o see_v who_o they_o be_v which_o trouble_n the_o state_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o which_o lie_v waste_v the_o province_n which_o diminish_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n which_o weaken_v and_o abolish_v trade_n and_o force_v more_o than_o a_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o search_v out_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n add_v do_v you_o not_o clear_o see_v that_o you_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o pelagian_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v and_o catholic_n prince_n be_v those_o that_o do_v persecute_v and_o banish_v they_o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v that_o they_o render_v to_o the_o arrian_n not_o more_o but_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v remove_v and_o chase_v away_o the_o orthodox_n from_o their_o church_n they_o have_v banish_v the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o banish_v they_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o catholic_n prince_n ever_o do_v that_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n and_o pelagian_o that_o be_v this_o day_n do_v against_o we_o let_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n a_o little_a unfold_v his_o skill_n in_o history_n and_o let_v he_o make_v we_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v send_v army_n into_o the_o arrian_n village_n and_o by_o the_o most_o cruel_a treatment_n force_v abjuration_n let_v he_o make_v we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v exact_a subscription_n that_o they_o do_v beat_v imprison_v send_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o galley_n those_o that_o refuse_v it_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o banish_v and_o torment_v of_o heretic_n a_o prince_n that_o will_v preserve_v his_o state_n clean_o may_v send_v heretic_n who_o doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v disperse_v with_o their_o family_n and_o good_n elsewhere_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v banish_v we_o with_o our_o family_n and_o good_n we_o have_v have_v subject_a of_o complaint_n because_o of_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v entertain_v concern_v we_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n do_v not_o give_v they_o any_o right_a to_o treat_v we_o as_o such_o and_o to_o break_v the_o confederation_n make_v with_o we_o and_o our_o ancestor_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v have_v suffer_v this_o injustice_n patient_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v against_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o at_o present_a also_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o sueden_n and_o so_o many_o other_o kingdom_n will_v have_v reason_n of_o complaint_n against_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o turn_n will_v have_v right_a and_o wrong_n right_o in_o one_o place_n and_o wrong_v in_o another_o and_o religion_n will_v depend_v upon_o uncertainty_n let_v not_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v displease_v it_o be_v not_o honest_a to_o advance_v matter_n of_o fact_n so_o barbarous_a as_o these_o without_o any_o proof_n yea_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o be_v notorious_a they_o punish_v the_o catholic_n in_o sueden_n and_o many_o other_o country_n with_o death_n i_o demand_v for_o the_o public_a in_o the_o age_n present_a and_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v justice_n for_o this_o calumny_n nothing_o be_v more_o false_a and_o more_o know_v to_o be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_a state_n where_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o permission_n to_o live_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n although_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v not_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v very_o few_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o sueden_n be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o period_n every_o one_o have_v right_a and_o wrong_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o riddle_n which-covers_a at_o the_o bottom_n the_o most_o frightful_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v that_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o dominion_n have_v right_a to_o exterminate_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o establish_a law_n which_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o most_o horrible_a doctrine_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v teach_v for_o according_a to_o it_o the_o turk_n have_v right_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v master_n behold_v the_o argument_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n weaken_v and_o overturn_v if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o comprehend_v in_o brief_a the_o best_a of_o all_o which_o these_o gentleman_n have_v to_o say_v on_o that_o behalf_n i_o have_v design_v to_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o letter_n because_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o he_o touch_v transient_o will_v have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o there_o be_v handle_v something_o at_o large_a but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o reader_n love_v to_o find_v a_o antidote_n wherever_o they_o find_v poison_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o will_v say_v something_o thereon_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v advance_v may_v appear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o these_o appearance_n of_o demonstration_n he_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o say_v the_o fear_n that_o you_o have_v that_o they_o will_v make_v you_o adore_v bread_n have_v some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o your_o prejudice_n i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o fear_n have_v some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n at_o least_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v engraver_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o with_o a_o beam_n
have_v err_v therefore_o it_o can_v err_v you_o will_v put_v your_o converter_n in_o their_o turn_n into_o some_o kind_n of_o perplexity_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n either_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o absurdity_n or_o else_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o discussion_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o err_v and_o it_o be_v a_o head_n of_o discourse_n where_o i_o be_o in_o no_o fear_n or_o concern_v for_o you_o for_o how_o little_a soever_o you_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o will_v easy_o dismount_v the_o most_o able_a sophister_n when_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o the_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o need_v no_o great_a ability_n for_o that_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o chamber_n be_v empty_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o they_o object_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a absurdity_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o instruct_v we_o concern_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v and_o it_o shall_v forget_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n it_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o but_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o religious_a worship_n must_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n to_o image_n to_o relic_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v you_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o be_v take_v in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o snare_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v ridiculous_a i_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o shame_n that_o shall_v advance_v it_o and_o to_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v all_o reason_n and_o be_v degenerate_v to_o a_o beast_n be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n imperfect_o to_o instruct_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o charge_n of_o add_v those_o essential_a part_n which_o be_v want_v but_o provide_v you_o can_v draw_v your_o converter_n from_o these_o method_n of_o prescription_n which_o be_v the_o true_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n invent_v as_o his_o last_o remedy_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v concern_v for_o you_o although_o they_o shall_v batter_v you_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o tradition_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o hundred_o time_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o tradition_n add_v the_o rest_n for_o you_o will_v always_o have_v a_o infallible_a refuge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v if_o tradition_n may_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o teach_v or_o command_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v after_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v formal_o condemn_v they_o behold_v the_o first_o general_a method_n for_o ruine_v the_o fallacious_a argument_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o infallibility_n behold_v another_o the_o most_o sensible_a proof_n and_o that_o unto_o which_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v regard_n when_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o blind_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v for_o example_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v matth._n 16._o that_o he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v their_o strength_n but_o first_o of_o all_o demand_n of_o these_o gentleman_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mention_v there_o say_v i_o grant_v that_o text_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n never_o can_v introduce_v any_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o this_o glorious_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n or_o eutychian_o be_v very_o great_a communion_n in_o the_o east_n which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n upon_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n certain_o found_v the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v without_o peradventure_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a to_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n to_o that_o they_o will_v say_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o now_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o that_o demand_v that_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o two_o article_n first_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n second_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a absurdity_n that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o find_v church_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o regard_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o found_v it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n that_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v he_o promise_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o other_o church_n but_o your_o converter_n will_v have_v yet_o more_o trouble_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o appear_v not_o any_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v there_o it_o may_v be_v one_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o never_o reside_v there_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o circumcision_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n aught_o to_o have_v his_o seat_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o babylon_n in_o the_o confine_n whereof_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n moreover_o he_o write_v and_o date_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n you_o may_v therefore_o hold_v yourselves_o there_o and_o say_v i_o be_o well_o content_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o i_o see_v with_o all_o my_o eye_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o search_v a_o infallible_a church_n elsewhere_o and_o to_o keep_v i_o where_o i_o be_o expect_v till_o i_o sin_v it_o you_o may_v i_o say_v keep_v you_o there_o but_o do_v do_v it_o move_v on_o further_o and_o tell_v your_o converter_n gentleman_n i_o perceive_v that_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v have_v two_o sense_n for_o they_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o introduce_v any_o error_n into_o the_o church_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v or_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o ruin_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o entire_o destroy_v it_o by_o ruine_v its_o foundation_n i._n e._n it_o be_v fundamental_a verity_n tell_v i_o do_v these_o word_n signify_v necessary_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o introduce_v any_o capital_a or_o considerable_a error_n into_o the_o
christian_a religion_n and_o do_v expose_v it_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o infidel_n who_o reproach_n christian_n as_o fury_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o offer_v their_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n and_o eat_v he_o when_o they_o have_v do_v you_o account_v this_o nothing_o we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v without_o indignation_n but_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o veneration_n for_o their_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v at_o the_o same_o distance_n that_o ever_o we_o be_v alas_o how_o ill_o be_v you_o instruct_v in_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n serve_v himself_o of_o every_o thing_n by_o diminish_v the_o aversion_n that_o you_o have_v have_v for_o the_o place_n where_o this_o worship_n be_v perform_v you_o will_v insensible_o lose_v your_o aversion_n for_o the_o worship_n itself_o after_o you_o have_v behold_v without_o any_o emotion_n of_o mind_n the_o altar_n on_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v by_o little_a and_o little_a you_o will_v accustom_v yourselves_o to_o be_v spectator_n thereof_o and_o in_o conclusion_n you_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o partake_v therein_o believe_v i_o you_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o on_o your_o guard_n against_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o will_v gain_v upon_o you_o at_o such_o place_n where_o your_o guard_n be_v weak_a and_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n will_v they_o find_v mean_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o by_o way_n so_o sensible_a and_o so_o open_a a_o christian_a that_o have_v any_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n grow_v into_o some_o passion_n when_o he_o go_v into_o a_o mosque_n or_o into_o a_o pagan_a temple_n a_o tender_a person_n can_v behold_v those_o place_n wherein_o his_o parent_n or_o friend_n have_v receive_v violent_a outrage_n without_o some_o commotion_n of_o spirit_n and_o how_o can_v you_o without_o any_o turn_n of_o your_o bowel_n enter_v into_o those_o place_n in_o which_o a_o worship_n be_v practise_v by_o which_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v and_o for_o which_o hitherunto_o you_o have_v no_o kindness_n or_o adherence_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o your_o father_n be_v burn_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o quarter_v because_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o false_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o those_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n that_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o outrage_n offer_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v in_o your_o vein_n shall_v preserve_v a_o just_a resentment_n thereof_o in_o your_o mind_n consider_v moreover_o that_o thereby_o you_o do_v not_o only_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o the_o place_n of_o superstition_n but_o you_o do_v also_o habituate_v yourselves_o to_o behold_v the_o romish_a religion_n on_o its_o best_a and_o fair_a side_n they_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n they_o display_v with_o great_a pomp_n the_o moral_a precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o little_a while_n you_o will_v come_v to_o say_v yea_o you_o do_v say_v it_o already_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v our_o minister_n have_v deceive_v we_o unhappy_a people_n who_o labour_n to_o deceive_v yourselves_o have_v we_o ever_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n why_o have_v we_o receive_v its_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v christian_a but_o do_v that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o good_a hinder_v it_o from_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n build_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v that_o part_n where_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v according_a to_o the_o express_a prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n ought_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god._n do_v the_o good_a morality_n that_o they_o preach_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v person_n tolerate_v there_o that_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v commit_v sin_n without_o offend_a god_n but_o in_o a_o venial_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v kill_v to_o preserve_v our_o honour_n entire_a and_o without_o spot_n that_o we_o may_v steal_v with_o impunity_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o can_v free_v ourselves_o of_o it_o that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o great_a sin_n that_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a during_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o have_v exercise_v one_o single_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v kill_v king_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v become_v tyrant_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v tolerate_v but_o that_o they_o tolerate_v other_o for_o they_o be_v far_o the_o great_a number_n they_o do_v not_o show_v you_o popery_n on_o that_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o side_n of_o its_o idolatry_n image_n saint_n and_o saintess_n which_o they_o have_v set_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n nor_o on_o the_o side_n of_o its_o pilgrimage_n and_o the_o relic_n which_o it_o adore_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o superstition_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o like_a and_o fancy_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n you_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o like_v all_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v you_o when_o a_o object_n have_v two_o face_n the_o one_o fair_a and_o the_o other_o foul_a and_o deform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o preserve_v in_o ourselves_o that_o just_a aversion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o always_o look_v on_o it_o on_o the_o ill-favoured_a side_n the_o way_n to_o hell_n have_v its_o rose_n bus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n for_o all_o that_o if_o you_o look_v not_o on_o it_o but_o on_o the_o side_n of_o its_o flower_n you_o will_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v thorn_n wherewith_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v pierce_v and_o wound_v with_o wound_n incurable_a once_o more_o my_o brethren_n run_v not_o to_o those_o sermon_n where_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v please_v without_o diminish_v the_o hatred_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v find_v there_o this_o be_v not_o all_o by_o go_v to_o these_o sermon_n you_o fill_v those_o church_n where_o they_o celebrate_v those_o unhappy_a mystery_n for_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a aversation_n and_o there_o you_o be_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n that_o those_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v i_o understand_v that_o from_o seven_o in_o the_o morning_n you_o fill_v these_o church_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o nine_o or_o ten_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o chapel_n round_o about_o you_o they_o say_v mass_n they_o elevate_v and_o adore_v the_o host_n and_o you_o call_v that_o no_o go_v to_o mass_n because_o you_o have_v not_o your_o eye_n precise_o turn_v towards_o the_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o change_v your_o posture_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o elevation_n because_o you_o be_v remove_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o but_o good_a god_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o spirit_n so_o clear_a will_v approve_v a_o conduct_n so_o faulty_a be_v it_o not_o a_o consent_n to_o idolatry_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o idolater_n they_o be_v there_o for_o the_o mass_n and_o you_o be_v there_o for_o the_o sermon_n but_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o sermon_n dont_fw-fr you_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n you_o see_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o you_o will_v accustom_v yourselves_o very_o short_o to_o behold_v it_o near_a hand_n and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o at_o present_a they_o leave_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n always_o expose_v in_o their_o church_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v there_o without_o see_v person_n prostrate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v yourselves_o constrain_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o that_o criminal_a worship_n to_o conclude_v you_o assist_v at_o the_o sermon_n of_o these_o popish_a preacher_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n be_v you_o assure_v of_o what_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o affect_v to_o speak_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o affright_v you_o but_o very_o short_o they_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o set_v
its_o ceremony_n be_v entire_o unknown_a as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o other_o sacrament_n as_o be_v that_o of_o marriage_n and_o penance_n he_o must_v have_v a_o mind_n blind_v by_o prejudice_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n to_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n marriage_n and_o penance_n be_v indeed_o find_v there_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o do_v establish_v they_o as_o sacred_a ceremony_n design_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o confer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n confirmation_n be_v find_v there_o i._n e._n the_o custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a to_o recover_v they_o from_o disease_n some_o of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o these_o gentleman_n make_v a_o great_a business_n of_o it_o and_o have_v say_v to_o we_o as_o a_o great_a reproach_n that_o we_o have_v take_v away_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a pity_n that_o mind_n which_o seem_v enlighten_v shall_v stumble_v at_o trifle_n and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v design_v for_o do_v of_o miracle_n which_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v nevertheless_o practice_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o relic_n adore_v of_o image_n and_o the_o service_n of_o creature_n in_o popery_n be_v a_o affair_n so_o considerable_a that_o it_o fill_v almost_o all_o nevertheless_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n well_o educate_v can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o these_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n when_o we_o see_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o blindness_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o can_v have_v no_o dispute_n with_o papist_n concern_v it_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n nor_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o introduce_v these_o new_a worship_n let_v it_o be_v prove_v and_o put_v past_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n for_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o must_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blockishness_n that_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v religious_o invoke_v creature_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n plain_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v practise_v it_o but_o they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o write_v concern_v it_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o forehead_n make_v of_o brass_n who_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n purgatory_n which_o they_o will_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o little_a thing_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a public_a and_o private_a mass_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o roman_a worship_n be_v found_v thereon_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o let_v it_o slip_v if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v none_o none_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v to_o scoff_n people_n to_o go_v search_v this_o pretend_a fire_n in_o the_o prison_n whence_o we_o must_v not_o go_v out_o till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o ought_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o prison_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o which_o noah_n preach_v if_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v no_o other_o way_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o profane_a will_v have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o laugh_v at_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o article_n of_o popery_n that_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o be_v a_o affair_n about_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n which_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o world._n ask_v your_o converter_n whereis_a the_o pope_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v quote_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n call_v a_o turk_n a_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o see_v therein_o that_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o man_n at_o rome_n with_o full_a authority_n to_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o damn_v to_o save_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o difference_n to_o determine_v without_o appeal_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n prince_n and_o sovereign_n he_o will_v believe_v you_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v the_o new_a convert_v which_o see_v therein_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o innocent_a the_o eleven_o have_v very_o good_a eye_n i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n take_v your_o converter_n a_o little_a to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o s._n paul_n enumerate_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n teacher_n apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n deacon_n elder_n and_o prophet_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n press_v they_o say_v i_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v omit_v the_o first_o of_o all_o office_n a_o office_n alone_o in_o its_o kind_n infinite_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o s._n paul_n declare_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o you_o press_v they_o earnest_o thereon_o they_o will_v blush_v in_o your_o face_n behold_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age._n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o all_o the_o article_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o indisputable_a proof_n that_o then_o it_o be_v whole_o unknown_a but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o you_o have_v a_o hundred_o positive_a proof_n that_o then_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o popery_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n you_o have_v all_o those_o passage_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o those_o where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n be_v on_o high_a and_o not_o here_o below_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n you_o have_v all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n you_o have_v the_o decalogue_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o commandment_n which_o do_v appoint_v that_o you_o adore_v and_o invoke_v god_n alone_o against_o the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n you_o have_v the_o history_n of_o its_o institution_n against_o purgatory_n you_o have_v a_o hundred_o text_n which_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o this_o life_n believer_n go_v to_o heaven_n against_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v all_o those_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o domination_n of_o churchman_n both_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o long_a controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o compose_v a_o history_n not_o a_o disputation_n know_v therefore_o historical_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n what_o be_v the_o primitive_a christianity_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 1._o christian_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o church_n assemble_v where_o they_o can_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o always_o from_o house_n to_o house_n this_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul._n 2._o in_o the_o assembly_n they_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o be_v also_o certain_a and_o read_v in_o divers_a text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n 3_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v so_o express_o that_o be_v to_o say_v
from_o judaisme_n but_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v suck_v the_o spirit_n of_o fable_n and_o lie_n wherewith_o those_o two_o nation_n be_v just_o reproach_v forge_v the_o oracle_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o sibyl_n he_o cause_v to_o enter_v there_o as_o oracle_n of_o those_o ancient_a prophetess_n all_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v proper_a to_o support_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o render_v it_o plausible_a to_o the_o pagan_n the_o better_a to_o persuade_v the_o greek_n he_o there_o mingle_v their_o fable_n and_o to_o please_v the_o philosopher_n he_o enter_v their_o dream_n there_o make_v himself_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o among_o other_o philosophic_a dream_n he_o insert_v two_o in_o his_o work_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a separate_a place_n into_o which_o he_o pretend_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v carry_v after_o death_n and_o where_o they_o be_v lodge_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a vision_n of_o god._n the_o other_o be_v this_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a fire_n through_o which_o all_o man_n must_v pass_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o imagination_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o likeness_n to_o the_o stoic_a philosophy_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v burn_v after_o which_o it_o will_v return_v into_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a vicissitude_n pass_v through_o the_o same_o revolution_n and_o change_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v take_v from_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o the_o world_n at_o last_o must_v be_v burn_v by_o fire_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v how_o these_o two_o opinion_n the_o one_o concerâ—â—ng_v the_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o torrent_n of_o fire_n through_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o pass_v do_v ready_o diffuse_v themselves_o among_o those_o which_o have_v any_o learning_n and_o read_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o sacred_a volume_n the_o ancient_n good_a man_n and_o credulous_a be_v ravish_v to_o find_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_a prophecy_n which_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o name_n his_o passion_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n of_o his_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n much_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o true_a prophet_n embrace_v with_o greediness_n what_o they_o find_v in_o these_o false_a prophecy_n justin_n martyr_n who_o write_v well_o nigh_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o false_a oracle_n be_v forge_v fall_v into_o the_o persuasion_n that_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v in_o a_o separate_a place_n where_o even_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o cause_v the_o true_a samuel_n to_o ascend_v by_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n tryph._n endor_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n for_o which_o reason_n say_v he_o when_o a_o person_n be_v near_a death_n you_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v fall_v under_o such_o a_o power_n s._n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n the_o most_o considerable_a writer_n of_o this_o second_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v this_o separate_a place_n where_o all_o soul_n must_v be_v enclose_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god._n 5._o god._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 5._o he_o call_v this_o place_n paradise_n whither_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v transport_v but_o he_o also_o call_v it_o hades_n hell_n and_o a_o place_n invisible_a note_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v universal_o at_o this_o day_n reject_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o pass_v among_o they_o for_o a_o error_n pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v be_v accuse_v to_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n there_o be_v a_o terrible_a noise_n about_o it_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v it_o now_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o this_o place_n change_v by_o little_a and_o little_a its-nature_n until_o at_o length_n they_o make_v of_o it_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o soul_n this_o separate_a state_n produce_v a_o little_a while_n after_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o we_o shall_v see_v have_v its_o original_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age._n but_o whereof_o nevertheless_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o it_o be_v towards_o its_o end_n on_o the_o contrary_a justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o die_a soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o separation_n they_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v add_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v then_o be_v in_o use_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a whereof_o they_o make_v such_o great_a boast_n in_o antiquity_n tell_v they_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age._n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o cause_n prayer_n for_o they_o at_o this_o day_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o purgatory_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n or_o other_o place_n of_o separation_n where_o they_o be_v god_n will_v increase_v their_o rest_n and_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o happiness_n 3._o to_o conclude_v tell_v they_o that_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o important_a business_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n after_o that_o press_v they_o to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o second_o age_n the_o least_o footstep_n of_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n whither_o penitent_a soul_n must_v go_v after_o death_n to_o pay_v the_o remainder_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v during_o their_o life_n demand_v proof_n from_o they_o that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o church_n pray_v for_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v quick_o get_v out_o of_o torment_n and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o i_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v relic_n image_n the_o bless_a virgin_n saint_n and_o angel_n they_o treat_v this_o as_o a_o small_a business_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v to_o you_o one_o day_n that_o without_o run_v into_o any_o extravagance_n it_o be_v a_o pagan_a idolatry_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o show_v you_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o these_o worship_n in_o the_o second_o age_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v if_o they_o do_v invoke_v saint_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o angel_n if_o they_o have_v image_n if_o they_o do_v kiss_v and_o adore_v relic_n let_v they_o show_v it_o you_o let_v they_o cause_v you_o to_o read_v one_o author_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n we_o adore_v and_o venerate_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o from_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o both_o we_o and_o other_o which_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o army_n of_o good_a angel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n apol._n 2._o he_o refer_v the_o word_n we_o adore_v to_o that_o of_o angel_n as_o if_o the_o design_n of_o justin_n martyr_n have_v be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o adore_v angel_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o refer_v angel_n to_o the_o word_n teach_v his_o sense_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.10_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n justin_n that_o at_o this_o day_n none_o of_o your_o new_a doctor_n dare_v quote_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o worship_v angel_n in_o the_o second_o age._n this_o passage_n be_v
religious_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v here_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assemble_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o even_o over_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o criminal_a all_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a meaning_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o insensible_o all_o do_v degenerate_a into_o superstition_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o they_o pray_v to_o polycarpus_n or_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o he_o on_o the_o day_n consecrate_a to_o his_o memory_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o three_o age_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o four_o age_n they_o pray_v to_o they_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o passage_n i_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o image_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v none_o in_o their_o temple_n in_o the_o second_o age_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o they_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o image_n even_o out_o of_o temple_n in_o the_o great_a abhorrence_n fast_n lent_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o other_o mortification_n of_o like_a kind_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o of_o our_o new_a convert_v be_v entire_o unknown_a in_o the_o second_o age._n we_o there_o see_v and_o observe_v prayer_n and_o fast_n very_o often_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o read_v which_o may_v make_v we_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o certain_a month_n of_o the_o year_n all_o the_o day_n of_o prayer_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v almost_o always_o day_n of_o fast_v but_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o join_v with_o prayer_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o fast_o on_o day_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o precise_o to_o make_v devotion_n to_o consist_v of_o fast_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o prayer_n and_o those_o that_o do_v affirm_v it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v prove_v it_o now_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o age._n and_o as_o to_o what_o remain_v as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o three_o age_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o second_o only_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o prepare_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o easter_n by_o a_o fast_a of_o two_o day_n st._n ireneus_fw-la write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n 24._o easter_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o be_v not_o only_o dispute_v concern_v easter-day_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o fast_n antecedent_n thereto_o for_o some_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_o but_o one_o day_n other_o two_o other_o more_z and_o other_o measure_v their_o fastday_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n night_n and_o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fast_a have_v not_o its_o be_v in_o our_o age_n but_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n who_o by_o negligence_n simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v suffer_v this_o custom_n to_o slip_v in_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o each_o other_o and_o we_o retain_v it_o to_o this_o day_n observe_v well_o it_o be_v not_o lend_v but_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_a thereof_o these_o forty_o hour_n of_o fast_o be_v greatn_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o forty_o day_n so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o innocent_a practice_n have_v be_v the_o original_n of_o superstition_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o make_v innovation_n although_o they_o seem_v without_o hazardous_a consequence_n let_v they_o show_v you_o other_o solemn_a fast_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o second_o age._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o prodigious_a authority_n he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a affair_n in_o popery_n he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n he_o be_v the_o centre_n unto_o which_o your_o converter_n tell_v you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v god_n know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o but_o we_o defy_v they_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o any_o superiority_n over_o other_o church_n we_o may_v assure_v you_o without_o rashness_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o asia_n scarce_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o neither_o know_v the_o name_n of_o its_o bishop_n nor_o the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n nor_o custom_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o its_o order_n and_o decree_n we_o may_v also_o assure_v you_o there_o be_v also_o christian_n in_o persia_n and_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o east_n which_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o world._n send_v your_o converter_n to_o the_o famous_a de_fw-fr launy_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n who_o make_v appear_v with_o sufficient_a clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o independence_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o few_o bond_n and_o tie_n that_o they_o have_v with_o rome_n by_o prove_v that_o the_o adherence_n they_o have_v to_o the_o roman_a seat_n be_v not_o account_v necessary_a in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o produce_v to_o you_o in_o the_o second_o age_n victor_n who_o cut_v off_o from_o his_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter-day_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o attempt_n without_o example_n and_o which_o have_v no_o effect_n but_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o the_o world._n and_o beside_o this_o be_v no_o right_a that_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o other_o church_n pretend_v to_o have_v that_o right_n of_o cut_v off_o other_o church_n from_o their_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o near_a the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o rome_n the_o more_o respect_n and_o consideration_n they_o have_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n scarce_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n the_o province_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o italy_n such_o be_v asia_n and_o africa_n behold_v she_o so_o far_o off_o that_o they_o scarce_o know_v either_o her_o custom_n or_o her_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o or_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o rebaptize_v heretic_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o victor_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o france_n which_o behold_v she_o near_o at_o hand_n have_v she_o in_o great_a value_n and_o estimation_n because_o they_o be_v smite_v and_o amaze_v not_o at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v its_o seat_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v travel_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o all_o nation_n come_v thither_o and_o that_o christian_n be_v find_v there_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o who_o mouth_n may_v be_v learn_v what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v scatter_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o second_o age._n and_o behold_v the_o addition_n that_o we_o find_v there_o which_o afterward_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n first_o of_o all_o they_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o they_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o absent_a which_o be_v not_o usual_a
neither_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o they_o undertake_v a_o custom_n of_o bring_v offering_n and_o alm_n not_o in_o silver_n but_o in_o merchandise_n bread_n wine_n corn_n raisin_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o that_o they_o offer_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o public_a service_n whereas_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n we_o see_v no_o other_o alm_n but_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n either_o at_o the_o end_n or_o beginning_n of_o their_o assembly_n 4._o of_o these_o alm_n of_o the_o believer_n they_o make_v oblation_n to_o god_n consecrate_v they_o by_o prayer_n 5._o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n before_o the_o communion_n they_o add_v the_o mutual_a kiss_n which_o be_v not_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o be_v afterward_o abolish_v 6._o many_o person_n entertain_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a state_n for_o soul_n after_o death_n a_o three_o place_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n 7._o they_o conceive_v a_o excessive_a love_n for_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n nevertheless_o without_o give_v they_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o religious_a homage_n this_o excessive_a love_n for_o bone_n be_v not_o reasonable_a nor_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostolic_a age._n 8._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n they_o appoint_v feast_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v not_o neither_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n 9_o they_o appoint_v a_o day_n or_o two_o for_o fast_v before_o easter_n behold_v the_o principal_a innovation_n in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o that_o can_v be_v blame_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o false_a author_n you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o we_o entertain_v none_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o age_n but_o these_o s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n ignatius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o epistle_n concern_v which_o the_o learned_a doubt_n with_o reason_n but_o we_o will_v nevertheless_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n s._n polycarp_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n polycarp_n justin_n martyr_n who_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o he_o athanagoras_n the_o athenian_a of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n of_o who_o we_o have_v three_o book_n write_v to_o autolycus_n tatian_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o against_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o in_o fine_a s._n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o considerable_a work_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n if_o they_o quote_v unto_o you_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n mark_n of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o like_a discourse_n you_o ought_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o sincerity_n november_n 15_o 1686._o the_o seven_o pastoral_n letter_n concern_v song_n and_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o air._n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o our_o letter_n we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o certain_a notable_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v think_v adviseable_a to_o impart_v unto_o we_o among_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o better_o deserve_v to_o be_v examine_v than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v report_v to_o we_o that_o in_o many_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v former_o church_n voice_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n so_o perfect_o like_a to_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o wonder_n which_o very_o well_o deserve_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o attention_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o very_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n if_o we_o shall_v suppress_v so_o illustrious_a a_o testimony_n of_o his_o approbation_n he_o must_v be_v bold_a in_o this_o age_n that_o dare_v speak_v of_o prodigy_n marvel_n presage_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n there_o be_v time_n in_o which_o man_n believe_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o wherein_o we_o now_o be_v they_o believe_v nothing_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o be_v choose_v we_o may_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n but_o sure_o something_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o incredulity_n and_o this_o character_n of_o a_o brave_a spirit_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v the_o use_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a credulity_n have_v destroy_v religion_n and_o introduce_v a_o thousand_o superstition_n for_o these_o unhappy_a tale_n of_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n these_o apparition_n of_o soul_n these_o pretend_a vision_n of_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o the_o other_o world_n these_o say_v i_o have_v produce_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n purgatory_n mass_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_o content_a that_o man_n stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v debate_v and_o report_v concern_v wonderful_a and_o pious_a history_n the_o generality_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v honest_a man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o believe_v nothing_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ridicule_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n and_o that_o there_o may_v yet_o be_v they_o mock_v at_o presage_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v prodigy_n nevertheless_o whither_o go_v this_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v providence_n it_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v god_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n here_o below_o and_o to_o ruin_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o human_a faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o on_o a_o perfect_a scepticism_n which_o be_v peradventure_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o most_o dangerous_a to_o religion_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world._n by_o doubt_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o extraordinary_a they_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o extend_v it_o any_o far_a than_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world._n but_o we_o do_v perceive_v that_o we_o insensible_o entertain_v a_o habit_n of_o doubt_v which_o extend_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o all_o consent_n thereto_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n we_o all_o profess_v and_o avow_v it_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v so_o hide_v himself_o behind_o his_o creature_n and_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o at_o any_o time_n though_o never_o so_o little_a draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n if_o we_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o extraordinary_a matter_n of_o fact_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o all_o age_n intend_v to_o deceive_v we_o by_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a revolution_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v precede_v by_o extraordinary_a event_n such_o as_o earthquake_n sign_n in_o heaven_n and_o prodigy_n on_o earth_n they_o will_v say_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o history_n be_v fable_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fable_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v be_v true_a if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o true_a prodigy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v report_v those_o that_o be_v false_a for_o falsehood_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o truth_n he_o must_v have_v a_o hardness_n and_o impudence_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o can_v put_v all_o historian_n in_o one_o rank_n and_o range_v they_o all_o together_o
they_o be_v person_n of_o credit_n a_o reputation_n who_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o hear_v if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v false_a i_o do_v avow_v that_o we_o must_v no_o more_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o people_n into_o who_o mind_n it_o can_v enter_v that_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o person_n for_o there_o be_v not_o less_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o orthez_n shall_v conspire_v to_o lie_v about_o a_o affair_n which_o after_o all_o be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a concernment_n to_o they_o for_o although_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o have_v sing_v in_o the_o air_n their_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o true_a moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o people_n be_v not_o educate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o credulity_n for_o miracle_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o have_v always_o make_v it_o part_n of_o our_o business_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o those_o delusion_n beside_o this_o he_o must_v have_v a_o impudence_n which_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o very_a few_o man_n to_o feign_v event_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o view_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o to_o introduce_v on_o the_o stage_n man_n who_o can_v give_v they_o the_o lie_n and_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v to_o conclude_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o any_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o orthez_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o pau_n shall_v publish_v ordinance_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o go_v to_o hear_v these_o voice_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v false_a at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o reform_a in_o orthez_n do_v believe_v they_o hear_v it_o incredulity_n which_o always_o find_v out_o some_o entrenchment_n and_o defence_n for_o itself_o will_v demand_v that_o we_o produce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o pau_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o orthez_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o man_n who_o will_v stifle_v both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o event_n and_o which_o be_v so_o disadvantageous_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o transcribe_v they_o upon_o paper_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o print_n and_o deliver_v these_o ordinance_n which_o will_v have_v immortalize_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n which_o they_o be_v will_v shall_v be_v forget_v but_o have_v hear_v above_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n who_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n the_o publication_n of_o these_o prohibition_n he_o must_v be_v very_o incredulous_a that_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o circumstance_n and_o he_o must_v suppose_v that_o two_o thousand_o person_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o impudence_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o city_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v those_o that_o doubt_n they_o may_v tarry_v if_o they_o please_v till_o man_n have_v find_v the_o secret_a of_o collect_v the_o impression_n that_o word_n make_v upon_o the_o air_n and_o render_v they_o visible_a and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v make_v to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o original_a the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o cevennes_n as_o this_o country_n be_v full_a of_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v echo_n which_o multiply_v and_o return_v the_o voice_n and_o as_o night_n assembly_n have_v continual_o be_v make_v there_o where_o they_o sing_v psalm_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o sing_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n will_v be_v more_o suspect_v by_o i_o but_o the_o affair_n of_o orthez_n which_o be_v a_o country_n close_a and_o without_o mountain_n be_v well_o prove_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o of_o cevennes_n for_o which_o reason_n without_o scruple_n we_o will_v produce_v the_o certificate_n which_o come_v from_o that_o country_n the_o first_o certificate_n i_o certify_v that_o one_o of_o my_o sister_n write_v to_o i_o on_o feb._n 8._o last_o from_o a_o place_n call_v collet_n in_o cevennes_n where_o she_o than_o be_v in_o these_o word_n my_o dear_a brother_n you_o will_v be_v inform_v touch_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n which_o man_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o hear_v in_o this_o country_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a monsieur_n the_o late_a baron_n of_o cadorve_n hear_v it_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n i_o myself_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n in_o this_o country_n have_v hear_v this_o voice_n but_o we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v psalm_n yea_o or_o no._n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o complaint_n and_o even_o now_o at_o the_o hour_n i_o write_v to_o you_o i_o hear_v and_o be_o sensible_a of_o it_o la_fw-fr roquette_n minister_n of_o manoblet_n in_o cevennes_n give_v at_o lausanna_n march_v 30._o 1686._o the_o second_o certificate_n i_o attest_v that_o monsieur_n of_o the_o dark_a valley_n a_o gentleman_n of_o cevennes_n live_v near_o st._n john_n de_fw-fr gardonnengue_n write_v to_o i_o september_n 17._o 1685._o this_o which_o follow_v we_o see_v strange_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o place_n in_o cevennes_n we_o hear_v sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o air_n by_o night_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n wednesday_n last_o i_o be_v lie_v alone_o in_o my_o chamber_n and_o about_o midnight_n i_o hear_v upon_o the_o roof_n a_o voice_n very_o shrill_a which_o awake_v i_o and_o afterward_o five_o of_o six_o other_o voice_n that_o assist_v it_o and_o they_o sing_v five_o or_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o psalm_n all_o those_o of_o the_o house_n hear_v it_o many_o time_n the_o say_a monsieur_n of_o the_o dark_a valley_n confirm_v i_o in_o this_o belief_n by_o a_o second_o letter_n jan._n 27._o 1686._o that_o this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n do_v constant_o continue_v the_o say_v monsieur_n add_v now_o the_o beat_n of_o a_o drum_n be_v hear_v as_o if_o man_n of_o war_n be_v march_v and_o this_o be_v hear_v at_o midday_n in_o many_o place_n barjune_n minister_n of_o st._n marselle_n in_o cevennes_n now_o flee_v to_o lausanna_n in_o switzerland_n the_o three_o certificate_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n last_o be_v with_o m._n d'_fw-fr esperies_n a_o gentleman_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v of_o vigan_n in_o cevennes_n and_o we_o fly_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o our_o friend_n name_v m._n the_o montualian_a we_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n a_o considerable_a number_n of_o drum_n five_o or_o six_o day_n after_o be_v with_o the_o say_v m._n d'_fw-fr esperies_n in_o a_o little_a place_n name_v ablatatz_n in_o cevennes_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o fraisin_n and_o fourques_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o man_v whither_o my_o family_n be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n a_o holy_a harmony_n sing_v the_o holy_a praise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v certify_v to_o be_v true_a forasmuch_o as_o i_o hear_v it_o saligne_v de_fw-fr marnis_fw-la in_o cevennes_n de_fw-fr esperies_n de_fw-fr vigan_n in_o cevennes_n do_v attest_v the_o abovesaid_a to_o be_v true_a the_o four_o certificate_n extract_v of_o two_o letter_n write_v to_o lausanna_n to_o mademoiselle_n lovise_n d_n vignole_n by_o her_o cousin_n mademoiselle_n jane_n de_fw-fr vignole_n a_o maiden_n of_o vebron_n sister_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr lavalett_n who_o be_v arrest_v in_o the_o citadel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n 1683._o as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o project_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o reform_a this_o jan._n 3._o 1686._o how_o happy_a be_v you_o my_o dear_a cousin_n that_o you_o can_v pray_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o public_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o many_o good_a soul_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o dare_v not_o discover_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o this_o country_n which_o be_v that_o since_o the_o entire_a loss_n of_o our_o church_n and_o our_o pastor_n there_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n voice_n and_o sound_n of_o instrument_n very_o melodious_a and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o extraordinary_a be_v that_o many_o person_n distinguish_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o since_o i_o may_v self_n have_v distinguish_v more_o
to_o its_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v addition_n of_o the_o three_o age._n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v disgu_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a worship_n do_v blow_v up_o the_o sacrament_n with_o ceremony_n that_o be_v add_v with_o intention_n to_o signify_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v communicate_v and_o give_v there_o they_o cause_v the_o new_a baptise_a to_o eat_v wine_n and_o milk_n because_o they_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o infant_n and_o they_o will_v signify_v that_o believer_n new_o baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o child_n new_a bear_v for_o which_o reason_n tertullian_n make_v the_o word_n infantare_fw-la to_o design_n the_o action_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o new_a baptise_a to_o taste_v wine_n and_o milk._n they_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n to_o signify_v that_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o grace_n which_o believer_n do_v receive_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o to_o signify_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o follow_a age_n add_v wax_v candle_n and_o torch_n to_o signify_v spiritual_a illumination_n white_a garment_n to_o represent_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o new_o baptize_v and_o with_o the_o same_o intention_n many_o other_o ceremony_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o a_o imagination_n which_o may_v be_v call_v rough_a and_o impolished_a in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n but_o to_o signify_v man_n come_v to_o believe_v they_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a grace_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o baptism_n they_o attribute_v one_o to_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n another_o to_o unction_n and_o another_o to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v precise_o give_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o oil_n do_v bestow_v the_o spiritual_a unction_n and_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o divinity_n be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o concern_v baptism_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n cause_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o do_v it_o thus_o 1._o because_o the_o priest_n and_o magician_n of_o paganism_n do_v cause_n malignant_a spirit_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o impure_a water_n by_o a_o ceremony_n much_o like_o unto_o it_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n jacob_n draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n 3._o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o dove_n who_o bring_v a_o olive_n branch_n from_o the_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n wherein_o this_o dove_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n s._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o live_v a_o little_a while_n after_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n that_o baptism_n give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o let_v it_o not_o offend_v these_o great_a man_n this_o discourse_n signify_v nothing_o in_o their_o age_n and_o a_o person_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o language_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o those_o time_n in_o which_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o will_v they_o say_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n that_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o at_o all_o give_v in_o baptism_n no_o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n cyprian_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o sanctify_a grace_n whole_a and_o entire_a be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o man_n augment_v or_o diminish_v it_o afterward_o by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a use_n that_o they_o make_v of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a ceremony_n for_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o himself_o teach_v we_o whence_o the_o church_n take_v that_o custom_n of_o impose_v hand_n after_o baptism_n it_o be_v from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o we_o say_v he_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v present_a themselves_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v complete_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o original_n of_o this_o ceremony_n which_o s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v aught_o to_o have_v make_v he_o confess_v the_o inutility_n thereof_o in_o his_o age_n since_o they_o have_v no_o long_o the_o power_n of_o communicate_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n ill_o understand_v and_o unction_n be_v also_o a_o pure_a addition_n in_o this_o age_n the_o effect_n whereof_o they_o be_v very_o much_o perplex_v to_o express_v they_o say_v indeed_o this_o unction_n be_v design_v to_o give_v grace_n but_o what_o grace_n since_o baptism_n communicate_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a it_o be_v necessary_a say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v also_o be_v anoint_v to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o chrism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unction_n he_o may_v be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o oil_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a be_v sanctify_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o word_n that_o unction_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n for_o to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o passage_n that_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a be_v consecrate_v oil_n for_o s._n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o oil_n upon_o the_o altar_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o second_o age._n it_o be_v that_o believer_n bring_v bread_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n they_o consecrate_v these_o oblation_n by_o prayer_n and_o they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o they_o for_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o oil_n for_o light_n when_o they_o assemble_v by_o night_n and_o for_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o what_o remain_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o three_o age_n nothing_o be_v see_v but_o one_o unction_n in_o baptism_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v two_o afterward_o behold_v the_o alteration_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o age._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o eucharist_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o second_o age_n they_o have_v add_v the_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n the_o custom_n of_o send_v it_o to_o the_o absent_a by_o the_o deacon_n and_o above_o all_o they_o have_v there_o annex_v the_o oblation_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o believer_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n this_o have_v already_o give_v it_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a action_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o this_o imagination_n increase_v with_o time_n christian_n have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n to_o give_v to_o their_o worship_n some_o appearance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o pagan_n conceive_v against_o they_o for_o they_o perpetual_o say_v to_o christian_n you_o have_v no_o temple_n statue_n altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o be_v impious_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o may_v be_v dress_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o eucharist_n they_o
order_n i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o kind_n such_o to_o who_o they_o have_v present_v death_n as_o present_v and_o certain_a and_o who_o have_v courageous_o offer_v themselves_o thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v a_o divertisement_n that_o the_o persecutor_n often_o give_v themselves_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o they_o have_v often_o exercise_v to_o declare_v to_o our_o confessor_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v die_v if_o they_o do_v not_o change_v their_o religion_n immediate_o and_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o one_o have_v fall_v under_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n m._n the_o voutron_n a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o rochel_n have_v give_v we_o within_o a_o few_o day_n a_o great_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o constancy_n he_o endure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n the_o most_o cruel_a imprisonment_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o iron_n on_o his_o foot_n in_o a_o dungeon_n dark_a and_o deep_a without_o light_n without_o fire_n in_o the_o winter_n and_o without_o other_o nourishment_n than_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o water_n whereof_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o half_a of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o nourishment_n at_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o governor_n of_o s._n martin_n de_fw-fr re_n where_o he_o be_v prisoner_n come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v with_o extreme_a grief_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o tell_v he_o very_o unhappy_a news_n it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v rebel_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o religion_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o gentleman_n be_v to_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o other_o hang_v that_o he_o will_v very_o willing_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o this_o commission_n but_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o feel_v some_o joy_n in_o this_o that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n whereof_o god_n may_v serve_v himself_o to_o rescue_v he_o from_o heresy_n and_o the_o precipice_n from_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o step_n to_o make_v to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o it_o to_o gain_v paradise_n to_o establish_v his_o fortune_n and_o that_o of_o all_o his_o family_n our_o confessor_n believe_v the_o thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v prosecute_v their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o they_o have_v continue_v it_o to_o a_o imprisonment_n so_o long_o and_o so_o barbarous_a but_o he_o be_v not_o move_v thereby_o the_o least_o in_o the_o world_n unless_o by_o emotion_n of_o joy._n he_o answer_v monsieur_n this_o news_n be_v so_o far_o from_o afflict_v i_o that_o it_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v i_o since_o it_o will_v end_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o god._n i_o have_v make_v my_o choice_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o mount_v the_o scaffold_n i_o be_o ready_a the_o favour_n that_o i_o beg_v of_o you_o be_v that_o if_o you_o cause_v any_o one_o to_o die_v before_o i_o you_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o execution_n instead_o of_o execute_v the_o threaten_v within_o two_o day_n after_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o give_v he_o the_o castle_n at_o large_a for_o his_o prison_n with_o liberty_n to_o see_v his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o long_o this_o will_v last_v it_o be_v write_v also_o from_o picardy_n that_o two_o damosel_n of_o inferior_a rank_n of_o laon_n seamstress_n by_o their_o profession_n see_v the_o little_a that_o they_o have_v waste_v without_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v after_o which_o they_o imprison_v they_o in_o place_n where_o they_o pass_v the_o whole_a winter_n without_o fire_n or_o cover_v but_o one_o single_a coat_n during_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o month_n they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o craft_n and_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n in_o these_o last_o day_n can_v invent_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o they_o resist_v all_o in_o conclusion_n they_o pronounce_v their_o sentence_n which_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n they_o carry_v on_o the_o play_n to_o the_o last_o for_o they_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v a_o pile_n of_o wood_n enkindle_v to_o burn_v they_o nothing_o strike_v they_o they_o persevere_v they_o undress_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o post_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n laugh_v at_o what_o astonish_v all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v these_o be_v fool_n enough_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v burn_v they_o release_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o forbid_v all_o the_o world_n to_o entertain_v or_o feed_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v call_v martyrdom_n see_v god_n regard_v the_o intention_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n much_o more_o than_o external_a action_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o for_o martyr_n which_o have_v offer_v he_o their_o life_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n with_o so_o much_o resignation_n although_o death_n do_v not_o follow_v as_o they_o expect_v and_o believe_v if_o we_o will_v have_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o law_n the_o constancy_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o cevennes_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o very_a great_a number_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o nismes_n the_o governor_n and_o intendant_n have_v within_o a_o few_o day_n cause_v 75_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n to_o be_v hang_v at_o s._n hippolyte_n this_o butchery_n appear_v to_o i_o so_o terrible_a that_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v a_o full_a belief_n to_o it_o till_o further_a confirmation_n we_o may_v see_v in_o one_o of_o our_o precedent_a letter_n the_o perseverance_n of_o these_o honest_a man_n to_o assemble_v for_o prayer_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o punishment_n and_o dragoon_n the_o severe_a declaration_n of_o july_n 12._o which_o condemn_v to_o death_n all_o those_o which_o exercise_v the_o reform_a religion_n have_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v this_o heat_n and_o zeal_n for_o know_v that_o they_o assemble_v every_o day_n and_o that_o they_o cause_v they_o every_o day_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o public_a news_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n be_v sufficient_o true_a and_o exact_a on_o this_o point_n because_o they_o be_v publish_v from_o memorial_n that_o come_v from_o person_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n these_o memorial_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o 40_o person_n be_v kill_v upon_o the_o place_n at_o a_o assembly_n that_o they_o have_v seize_v on_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o other_o person_n and_o that_o they_o have_v discover_v and_o surprise_v these_o assembly_n that_o a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n of_o m._n julian_n name_v m._n the_o frumey-rolle_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v death_n with_o a_o piety_n and_o constancy_n in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o great_a martyr_n his_o brother_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o house_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o ayques_n mortes_n they_o have_v hang_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o number_n that_o can_v be_v determine_v because_o the_o report_n concern_v it_o be_v something_o various_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o execution_n be_v do_v every_o day_n and_o that_o they_o die_v with_o all_o the_o character_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n a_o favour_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v eternal_a praise_n to_o our_o dear_a saviour_n the_o martyr_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n alone_o will_v deserve_v a_o large_a chapter_n but_o we_o must_v delay_v it_o till_o we_o can_v receive_v exact_a memorial_n concern_v they_o that_o which_o we_o know_v of_o they_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v hang_v among_o other_o m._n leydet_n who_o constancy_n do_v astonish_v and_o make_v the_o whole_a court_n of_o the_o duke_n to_o tremble_v the_o poor_a prisoner_n suffer_v unheard_a of_o cruelty_n in_o their_o imprisonment_n the_o duke_n people_n have_v publish_v abroad_o that_o they_o be_v very_o well_o treat_v and_o that_o they_o give_v to_o they_o the_o same_o quantity_n of_o provision_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o soldier_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o give_v they_o fresh_a straw_n that_o they_o suffer_v the_o sick_a to_o take_v the_o air_n and_o also_o that_o they_o give_v
converter_n be_v not_o man_n of_o fidelity_n to_o press_v you_o by_o principle_n the_o falseness_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o confess_v for_o in_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n in_o his_o catholic_n exposition_n and_o every_o where_o else_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n possess_v this_o title_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o behold_v these_o gentleman_n profess_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o handsome_a usurpation_n tolerate_v and_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o council_n that_o which_o council_n have_v give_v he_o they_o may_v take_v away_o from_o he_o this_o make_v it_o apparent_a how_o little_a of_o honesty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o quotation_n which_o these_o monsieur_n make_v from_o st._n câ—prian_n who_o without_o doubt_n have_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o false_a and_o so_o ill_o form_v that_o your_o converter_n themselves_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o warrant_v it_o we_o have_v treat_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o our_o answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n where_o we_o have_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o this_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o st._n cyprian_n do_v communicate_v to_o st._n augustine_n do_v put_v the_o latter_a to_o that_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n we_o must_v say_v something_o as_o well_o on_o the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n as_o that_o of_o controversy_n and_o we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a also_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o suppose_v this_o roman_a idea_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v false_a all_o their_o argument_n and_o sophism_n vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 15._o january_n 1687._o the_o eleven_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n concern_v tradition_n and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n reflection_n upon_o a_o write_v late_o address_v to_o the_o reform_a of_o france_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v not_o oblige_v myself_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o all_o the_o sad_a accident_n that_o do_v betide_v we_o in_o our_o exile_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o excellent_a mr._n claud_n be_v a_o event_n so_o grievous_a that_o i_o can_v forbear_v speak_v one_o word_n concern_v it_o god_n have_v take_v he_o to_o himself_o since_o our_o last_o letter_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o prophet_n and_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v after_o he_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o god_n have_v former_o affix_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o your_o congregation_n but_o providence_n make_v he_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n your_o universal_a pastor_n by_o the_o care_n that_o he_o take_v to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o dangerous_a sophistry_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v you_o and_o he_o be_v herein_o successful_a in_o â—uch_n a_o manner_n as_o may_v cover_v all_o our_o enemy_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n i_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o loss_n that_o you_o have_v sustain_v that_o you_o may_v lament_v and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o you_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n be_v not_o all_o draw_v forth_o this_o stroke_n be_v still_o owe_v to_o we_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o if_o you_o be_v grieve_v your_o enemy_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a rejoice_v at_o it_o but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o if_o the_o ash_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preserve_v their_o spirit_n which_o pass_v to_o their_o disciple_n if_o the_o grave_a enclose_v the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o this_o great_a man_n his_o write_n will_v preserve_v his_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o illumination_n and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o failure_n of_o person_n which_o shall_v prophesy_v on_o his_o tomb_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v gain_v for_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v do_v his_o work_n in_o your_o fight_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o church_n which_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o after_o four_o day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v do_v this_o work_n himself_o and_o when_o you_o see_v those_o fall_n and_o drop_v away_o one_o after_o another_o who_o write_n and_o discourse_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o ruin_v the_o success_n and_o triumph_n of_o lie_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v derive_v his_o praise_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o child_n and_o that_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n by_o fisherman_n will_v re-establish_a the_o ruin_n thereof_o by_o earthen_a vessel_n into_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v his_o treasure_n he_o who_o loss_n we_o lament_v be_v whilst_o he_o live_v one_o of_o those_o instrument_n which_o god_n serve_v himself_o of_o for_o your_o edification_n and_o defence_n whilst_o you_o pour_v out_o tear_n upon_o his_o grave_n and_o throw_v your_o shower_n there_o you_o may_v gather_v sweetness_n thence_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v forth_o sweetness_n death_n that_o devour_v and_o take_v all_o thing_n from_o we_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o search_v and_o find_v our_o edification_n in_o the_o remain_v of_o this_o great_a man._n his_o last_o word_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o support_n to_o our_o faith._n it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o he_o have_v make_v his_o last_o word_n which_o be_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o soul_n give_v testimony_n to_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o defend_v i_o have_v say_v he_o labour_v all_o my_o life_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o give_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o god_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o but_o our_o own_o which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o defend_v and_o in_o which_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o die_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o die_a man_n be_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o conscience_n for_o in_o that_o last_o moment_n dissimulation_n have_v no_o place_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v so_o glorious_o defend_v my_o design_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v all_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o it_o be_v necessary_a you_o shall_v know_v i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o some_o other_o person_n and_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o precede_a letter_n this_o shall_v consist_v of_o one_o point_n of_o antiquity_n and_o another_o of_o controversy_n we_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n and_o after_o we_o have_v fortify_v you_o against_o the_o illusion_n which_o your_o seducer_n frame_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o repentance_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v also_o fortify_v you_o against_o the_o snare_n that_o they_o compose_v for_o you_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o tertullian_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o tradition_n for_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o father_n near_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o do_v often_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o tertullian_n himself_o do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o they_o but_o to_o secure_v you_o from_o this_o snare_n learn_v first_o that_o when_o tertullian_n dispute_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o advance_v by_o tradition_n it_o be_v almost_o always_o about_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n as_o in_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o soldier_n crown_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o tradition_n the_o bear_n of_o no_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o dip_v three_o time_n in_o baptism_n of_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o new_o baptize_v of_o give_v alm_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o not_o wash_v seven_o day_n after_o baptism_n it_o
word_n of_o tertullian_n ill_o understand_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o tradition_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o proof_n whereof_o man_n make_v use_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o their_o interest_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o it_o and_o st._n cyprian_n laugh_v at_o it_o when_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v rebaptise_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o object_v to_o he_o tradition_n custom_n ancient_a usage_n and_o antique_a practice_n he_o reject_v these_o proof_n with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o tradition_n where_o be_v this_o tradition_n answer_v he_o 74._o he_o epist_n 74._o be_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o act_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n a_o ancient_a custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o old_a error_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v 63._o say_v epist_n 63._o since_o we_o must_v hear_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v what_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v before_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n to_o conclude_v they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v scruple_n in_o your_o mind_n on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o certain_a passage_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n either_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o expound_v but_o that_o be_v a_o business_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v handle_v at_o this_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o most_o of_o you_o only_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n that_o tertullian_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o call_v he_o in_o raillery_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n because_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o pretend_v to_o for_o even_o in_o that_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v st._n cyprian_n despise_v the_o excommunication_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v appeal_v to_o rome_n about_o matter_n determine_v in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n this_o be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n to_o who_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v 72._o fall_v epist_n 72._o in_o which_o case_n we_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o will_v we_o give_v law_n to_o other_o observe_v that_o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v the_o power_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o any_o one_o but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o judge_v you_o whether_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a hear_v how_o the_o same_o cyprian_a speak_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 258._o let_v none_o of_o we_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o endeavour_v to_o force_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n and_o terror_n seeeng_v every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n nor_o can_v he_o judge_v other_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o have_v any_o one_o the_o front_n to_o say_v that_o speak_v thus_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affair_n that_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n it_o be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n a_o question_n which_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o which_o stephen_n will_v have_v decide_v with_o too_o much_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n after_o a_o hundred_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n cyprian_n quote_v a_o passage_n from_o his_o fifty_o second_o epistle_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a provide_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n where_o he_o pretend_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v suffer_v in_o rome_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v his_o rival_n with_o more_o impatience_n than_o he_o suffer_v a_o caefar_n in_o his_o army_n which_o dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v impatient_o suffer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v high_a priest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o the_o emperor_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n they_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o rival_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o london_n the_o christian_n certain_o be_v not_o above_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n make_v less_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o incumbent_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la make_v at_o this_o day_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v also_o humble_a what_o agreement_n can_v the_o emperor_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o pagan_a highpriest_n have_v with_o this_o pretend_a highpriest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v his_o rival_n he_o must_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o mufti_n look_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o his_o rival_n the_o mean_a scholar_n know_v that_o the_o word_n aemulus_fw-la which_z signify_v rival_n signify_v also_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n cyprian_a mean_n that_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n the_o emperor_n decius_n behold_v with_o more_o indignation_n a_o priest_n that_o oppose_v his_o religion_n than_o he_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o to_o conclude_v although_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v have_v intend_v to_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pagan_a highpriest_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o roman_a priest_n be_v not_o head_n but_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n cyprian_a corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o most_o cruel_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v advance_v he_o make_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o enclose_v in_o one_o only_a external_a communion_n and_o because_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o yet_o invent_v he_o imagine_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v individual_o possess_v whereof_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o administer_v but_o a_o part_n this_o inconsistent_a imagination_n give_v place_n afterward_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o single_a head_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o visible_a head_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n which_o may_v be_v the_o centre_n thereof_o this_o suffice_v to_o give_v you_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o by_o this_o history_n you_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v alter_v in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n 1._o they_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o least_o in_o private_a for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o you_o concern_v it_o as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v complaint_n against_o any_o one_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v exceed_o by_o many_o prayer_n
and_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o retirement_n very_o peaceable_o provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o inaction_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o trouble_v we_o the_o dispute_n may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n this_o digression_n which_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v will_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v proceed_v far_o in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n we_o be_v on_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o unity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o precede_a letter_n be_v employ_v in_o refute_v the_o false_a idea_n of_o unity_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a opinion_n to_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o any_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n that_o of_o rome_n have_v the_o least_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n brag_v much_o of_o four_o or_o five_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v this_o cruel_a paradox_n this_o ancient_a doctor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unitate_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o maxim_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v endure_v for_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ruine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o application_n which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v thereof_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fault_n over_o which_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o novatian_o now_o it_o must_v be_v know_v these_o novatian_o be_v good_a christian_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o be_v the_o papist_n see_v they_o do_v not_o ruin_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n but_o retain_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a verity_n only_o they_o be_v something_o severe_a in_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a occasion_n to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n do_v that_o a_o novation_n be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fine_a foundation_n for_o that_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n that_o a_o novation_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_v of_o what_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o make_v use_v of_o these_o excess_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o those_o great_a man_n which_o fall_v into_o they_o these_o be_v scar_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o too_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a virtue_n behold_v my_o brethren_n the_o eye_n wherewith_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n look_v on_o you_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n make_v use_v of_o the_o eye_n which_o st._n cyprian_n have_v for_o the_o novatian_o concern_v who_o he_o say_v a_o novatian_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n concern_v you_o the_o calvinist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o then_o gentlemen_z do_v you_o address_v to_o we_o pastoral_a letter_n why_o do_v you_o call_v we_o your_o wander_a brethren_n will_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n let_v these_o writer_n of_o pastoral_a letter_n say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o some_o shred_n of_o s._n cyprian_n take_v all_o his_o doctrine_n entire_a go_v to_o mr._n you_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o good_a why_o do_v you_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o christian_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n since_o the_o ten_o age_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o you_o press_v your_o converter_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o their_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n they_o will_v blush_v on_o both_o cheek_n remember_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o st._n cyprian_n that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v for_o schism_n run_v he_o into_o that_o excess_n to_o believe_v or_o say_v that_o out_o of_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o exterior_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o what_o will_v all_o this_o come_v and_o what_o profit_n will_v you_o draw_v thence_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v that_o thereby_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o your_o converter_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o this_o article_n be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o possess_v that_o unity_n she_o have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o important_a and_o capital_a affair_n you_o will_v also_o thereby_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o condemn_v the_o most_o man_n for_o by_o defm_v that_o she_o alone_o possess_v save_v unity_n and_o by_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o unity_n she_o damn_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o to_o conclude_v you_o will_v establish_v yourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o by_o be_v or_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n you_o have_v not_o bâ—en_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o you_o have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n upon_o yourselves_o since_o salvation_n be_v not_o include_v precise_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o save_a unity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o any_o certain_a communion_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o unity_n you_o will_v desire_v i_o without_o doubt_n that_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o your_o converter_n will_v put_v to_o you_o in_o what_o then_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o adherence_n to_o such_o and_o such_o pastor_n answer_v they_o my_o brethren_n that_o this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_a communion_n which_o do_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o through_o all_o the_o world_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pure_o teach_v 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o where_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v let_v church_n be_v separate_v and_o set_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o as_o far_o as_o the_o antipode_n be_v from_o we_o let_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o by_o this_o triple_a unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o china_n we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n with_o they_o though_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o pastor_n which_o make_v the_o essential_a unity_n that_o be_v a_o accidental_a unity_n which_o a_o man_n may_v break_v without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a unity_n so_o the_o novatian_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o little_a unhappy_a point_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n no_o doubt_n and_o great_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o novatian_n above_o all_o who_o be_v the_o
they_o in_o pomp_n they_o kiss_v they_o and_o build_v church_n to_o they_o they_o pray_v unto_o saint_n they_o rely_v upon_o their_o intercession_n they_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o protection_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n draw_v near_o and_o christianity_n to_o be_v establish_v all_o thing_n move_v to_o ward_n it_o with_o prodigious_a speed_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o profound_a divine_a providence_n which_o appear_v then_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o to_o which_o we_o can_v never_o give_v sufficient_a attention_n antichristianity_n which_o then_o advance_v itself_o be_v not_o to_o ruin_n christianity_n nor_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o those_o foundation_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v entire_a from_o age_n to_o age._n to_o set_v these_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o security_n god_n permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v violent_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o zealous_o defend_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o arrian_n deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o macedonian_n that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nestorian_n give_v he_o two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n who_o make_v a_o simple_a or_o mere_a man_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o some_o person_n at_o this_o time_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v who_o excuse_n nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v that_o he_o which_o place_n a_o human_a person_n in_o christ_n make_v of_o he_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o if_o the_o join_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o inspire_v men._n the_o eutychian_o by_o a_o opposite_a error_n confound_v the_o two_o nature_n all_o these_o heresy_n give_v opportunity_n for_o the_o clear_n these_o matter_n and_o set_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o great_a light_n and_o in_o lovely_a order_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v it_o which_o produce_v divers_a creed_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v too_o general_a if_o providence_n have_v not_o take_v this_o care_n and_o precaution_n antichristianity_n which_o come_v a_o great_a pace_n have_v entire_o ruin_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o beside_o these_o fundamental_o whereof_o god_n have_v take_v care_n and_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n in_o three_o or_o four_o age_n their_o remain_v nothing_o else_o sound_a in_o the_o church_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o reckon_v all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o religion_n during_o these_o age_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o and_o will_v not_o be_v peradventure_o very_o profitable_a for_o you_o we_o will_v stay_v ourselves_o only_o on_o the_o most_o considerable_a innovation_n for_o example_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n that_o monastic_a life_n have_v its_o original_a those_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o will_v grant_v we_o nothing_o make_v it_o descend_v from_o elijab_n the_o rechabite_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v maintain_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n any_o man_n of_o learning_n which_o make_v any_o pretence_n to_o sincerity_n will_v deny_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n have_v paul_n and_o anthony_n for_o its_o first_o author_n who_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n or_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o thebais_n and_o be_v follow_v thither_o by_o many_o man_n and_o there_o begin_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o eremetick_n life_n it_o must_v be_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_a in_o history_n since_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o institution_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n since_o that_o 1._o that_o polid._n virg._n lib._n invent._n 7._o cap._n 1._o polidore_n virgil_n bishop_n of_o urbin_n prove_v it_o and_o in_o our_o day_n mr._n d'_fw-fr auteserre_n professor_n of_o law_n at_o tholouse_n not_o only_o confess_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n 7._o hierome_n ascet_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o athanasius_n chrysostome_n cassian_n and_o sozomon_n and_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v ignorant_a in_o antiquity_n or_o very_o knavish_a that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o and_o you_o may_v reckon_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o popish_a author_n â—t_a this_o day_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n when_o monkery_n have_v its_o original_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a lover_n of_o monastic_a life_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o precede_a age_n the_o father_n tell_v we_o of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o man_n who_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n and_o live_v in_o a_o chaste_a celibate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o great_a freedom_n but_o this_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o present_a age._n these_o young_a damosel_n be_v not_o cloister_v it_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n 72._o cyprian_n cyprian_n epist_n 72._o that_o they_o may_v marry_v when_o they_o please_v that_o they_o live_v with_o their_o friend_n or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o little_o restrain_v that_o they_o make_v and_o receive_v visit_n they_o go_v to_o wedding_n they_o be_v find_v at_o feast_n they_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n they_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o pride_n and_o the_o same_o excess_n as_o do_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o world._n paul_n and_o anthony_n have_v be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n into_o the_o desert_n do_v there_o first_o establish_v the_o hermetick_n life_n afterward_o they_o form_v there_o some_o kind_n of_o convent_v and_o society_n so_o they_o institute_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o kind_n of_o cenobitick_a life_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n receive_v its_o most_o perfect_a figure_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n by_o three_o bishop_n whereof_o two_o be_v heretic_n and_o the_o three_o orthodox_n one_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v marathon_n 3._o marathon_n socr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o arrian_n and_o a_o macedonian_a the_o other_o heretic_n be_v eustachius_n of_o sebaste_n in_o armenia_n a_o semi-arrian_a depose_v by_o the_o arrian_n the_o elder_a of_o all_o those_o who_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o cenobitick_a life_n 14._o life_n sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o the_o orthodox_n be_v s._n basil_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n in_o capadocia_n this_o last_o draw_v the_o monk_n from_o the_o desert_n under_o pretence_n of_o confute_v the_o arrian_n he_o form_v society_n of_o they_o near_o city_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n it_o be_v he_o which_o the_o greek_a monk_n at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o author_n and_o there_o be_v no_o monk_n of_o any_o other_o order_n in_o the_o east_n but_o of_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n whereas_o in_o the_o west_n there_o be_v a_o infinity_n of_o order_n we_o doubt_v not_o many_o of_o those_o and_o these_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n engage_v themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n do_v do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n yea_o and_o there_o lead_v a_o life_n eminent_o holy_a but_o as_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v institution_n which_o respect_v religion_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o we_o may_v say_v a_o spirit_n of_o malediction_n fall_v upon_o this_o institution_n even_o from_o its_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o have_v be_v discourse_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o fable_n and_o legend_n have_v seize_v on_o their_o society_n s._n i_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n and_o hilarion_n two_o founder_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n these_o life_n be_v write_v in_o good_a latin_a but_o with_o so_o little_a judgement_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man._n there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n which_o
be_v also_o a_o spiritaal_n romance_n make_v up_o of_o story_n which_o do_v no_o honour_n neither_o to_o s._n anthony_n nor_o s._n athanasius_n nor_o in_o general_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o melancholy_n do_v mingle_v itself_o therein_o they_o have_v or_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o have_v vision_n the_o devil_n appear_v to_o they_o they_o tempt_v and_o solicit_v they_o to_o fleshly_a sin_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o they_o beat_v they_o cruel_o the_o abbot_n serenus_n in_o cassian_n say_v 23._o say_v cass_n collat._n 7._o cap._n 23._o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v form_v a_o convent_n of_o eight_o or_o ten_o monk_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n against_o they_o that_o they_o experience_v his_o assault_n very_o frequent_o and_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a manner_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o dare_v not_o sleep_v all_o together_o but_o whilst_o some_o sleep_n other_o watch_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v a_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n which_o produce_v excess_n some_o whereof_z be_v capable_a of_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n a_o monk_n name_v batteus_fw-la 34._o batteus_fw-la sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o mortify_v himself_o through_o fast_v to_o that_o degree_n and_o measure_n what_o worm_n be_v breed_v in_o his_o gum_n and_o come_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n another_o name_v cyrus_n ibid._n cyrus_n ibid._n live_v seventy_o year_n without_o taste_v any_o bread._n another_o name_v acepsemus_n 28._o acepsemus_n theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o live_v sixty_o year_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o cell_n never_o go_v out_o or_o be_v see_v of_o any_o one_o one_o name_v macarius_n 23._o macarius_n socrat._v lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o during_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n live_v by_o bread_n and_o water_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o weight_n he_o fasten_v his_o body_n by_o night_n to_o a_o wall_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sleep_v another_o call_v dorotheus_n 29._o dorotheus_n sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o make_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o a_o part_n of_o devotion_n never_o to_o stretch_v out_o his_o leg_n upon_o his_o bed._n another_o call_v didymus_n live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o ninety_o year_n without_o speak_v to_o or_o see_v any_o person_n another_o name_v pior_fw-la 6._o pior_fw-la ibid._n 6._o have_v make_v a_o vow_n never_o to_o see_v any_o person_n his_o sister_n after_o fifty_o year_n passionate_o long_v to_o see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o superior_n to_o give_v she_o that_o satisfaction_n he_o come_v therefore_o and_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o sister_n he_o make_v himself_o see_v to_o she_o but_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v she_o and_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v certain_a psalm_n he_o go_v his_o way_n another_o surname_v stilite_n 13._o stilite_n evag._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 13._o because_o of_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o he_o live_v spend_v thirty_o seven_o year_n thereon_o and_o many_o afterward_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o obtain_v the_o surname_n of_o stilites_fw-la 11._o stilites_fw-la niceph._n lib._n 11._o amonius_n a_o companion_n of_o s._n anthony_n be_v choose_v bishop_n cut_v off_o his_o ear_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o and_o declare_v he_o will_v cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n if_o they_o press_v he_o far_o thereon_o a_o monk_n name_v thomas_n 6._o thomas_n soz._n lib._n 6._o a_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n live_v thirty_o year_n without_o speak_v another_o monk_n name_v paul_n ibid._n paul_n ibid._n in_o his_o devovotion_n impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o himself_o of_o make_v three_o hundred_o prayer_n to_o god_n every_o day_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o miscount_n he_o have_v three_o hundred_o little_a flint_n whereof_o he_o throw_v one_o out_o of_o his_o bosom_n at_o every_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v behold_v what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o behold_v that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n man_n report_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o poor_a idiot_n which_o do_v pass_v for_o great_a saint_n or_o of_o these_o hypocrite_n which_o do_v impose_v upon_o mankind_n but_o can_v a_o man_n read_v without_o horror_n that_o which_o evagrius_n report_v concern_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n wife_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a go_v thither_o some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o war_n upon_o themselves_o so_o cruel_a that_o oftentimes_o they_o remain_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o appearance_n of_o life_n and_o be_v take_v for_o unburied_a carcase_n other_o lodge_v themselves_o in_o holes_n where_o they_o can_v neither_o lie_v nor_o stand_v other_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o make_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n to_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n strip_v themselves_o naked_a cover_v only_o their_o shameful_a part_n and_o in_o this_o nakedness_n expose_v themselves_o to_o be_v roast_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o in_o the_o winter_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o severe_a rigour_n of_o cold_a they_o eat_v nothing_o of_o what_o man_n do_v use_v to_o eat_v they_o feed_v on_o grass_n like_o ox_n they_o be_v also_o call_v boscoi_fw-fr i._n e._n eater_n of_o herb_n and_o in_o time_n they_o become_v altogether_o like_o beast_n not_o preserve_v the_o very_a appearance_n of_o man_n and_o human_a shape_n if_o they_o see_v man_n afar_o off_o they_o run_v to_o hide_v themselves_o as_o from_o bear_n in_o some_o cave_n or_o they_o secure_v themselves_o upon_o rock_n with_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o wild_a goat_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o evagrius_n add_v there_o be_v monk_n who_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v extinguish_v concupiscence_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n promiscuous_o man_n and_o woman_n all_o naked_a they_o go_v into_o brothel_n house_n into_o the_o most_o infamous_a place_n they_o lay_v together_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o man_n bathe_v themselves_o with_o woman_n and_o woman_n with_o man_n and_o all_o this_o in_o public_a view_n without_o shame_n and_o without_o cover_v their_o face_n beside_o the_o madness_n be_v there_o not_o impudence_n in_o these_o devotion_n and_o must_v not_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deprave_a taste_n in_o matter_n of_o piety_n to_o look_v on_o these_o extravagancy_n with_o admiration_n as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v beside_o all_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o error_n seize_v on_o these_o man_n a_o man_n may_v say_v true_o that_o all_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v take_v their_o original_a from_o monk_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n they_o become_v anthropomorphites_n and_o originist_n and_o those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v know_v that_o they_o stir_v up_o many_o trouble_n there_o they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n and_o their_o friend_n not_o only_o by_o word_n and_o clamour_n but_o by_o blow_n socrates_n report_n that_o during_o the_o controversy_n that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v with_o orestes_n governor_n of_o egypt_n 14._o egypt_n soc._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 14._o five_o hundred_o monk_n come_v from_o the_o mountain_n nitria_n to_o the_o city_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o cyril_n their_o bishop_n they_o stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n against_o the_o governor_n one_o of_o these_o monk_n call_v ammonius_n give_v he_o a_o knock_n on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o flint_n whereby_o he_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood._n there_o be_v no_o heresy_n or_o superstition_n of_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o author_n it_o be_v they_o which_o introduce_v the_o superstition_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o adore_a relic_n eunapius_n a_o pagan_a author_n who_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o appoint_v monk_n in_o the_o village_n cannopus_n to_o worship_n slave_n so_o they_o call_v the_o martyr_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o monk_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o swarm_n of_o monk_n scatter_v themselves_o abroad_o every_o where_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v they_o who_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o give_v so_o much_o grief_n to_o soul_n which_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o scandal_n to_o christian_n also_o in_o the_o war_n between_o the_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a
agent_n the_o monk_n at_o this_o day_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o combat_n and_o the_o travel_n which_o the_o man_n of_o their_o order_n have_v sustain_v to_o hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o fall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o corbie_n and_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o paschasius_fw-la the_o monk_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v its_o birth_n when_o that_o new_a sort_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v call_v mendicant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o cause_v there_o the_o superstition_n that_o they_o bring_v and_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o introduce_v into_o it_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o those_o excess_n whereof_o the_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n have_v a_o abhorrence_n take_v their_o original_a these_o excess_n say_v i_o which_o respect_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n excess_n which_o be_v go_v so_o high_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o all_o which_o be_v most_o odious_a in_o pagan_a idolatry_n do_v never_o go_v beyond_o it_o it_o be_v that_o whereof_o your_o converter_n themselves_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o we_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o use_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o impute_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o monk_n as_o they_o themselves_o call_v they_o and_o that_o honest_a man_n do_v never_o approve_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o enough_o from_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o approve_v these_o excess_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o stay_v at_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o converter_n and_o that_o this_o corruption_n take_v its_o original_n from_o monk_n they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n which_o have_v dishonour_v christianity_n by_o a_o a_o historical_a theology_n more_o shameful_a and_o fabulous_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o poet_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o we_o owe_v the_o legend_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n the_o chronicle_n and_o annal_n the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o carmelites_n in_o which_o work_v the_o least_o trace_n of_o truth_n and_o purity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o ridiculous_a fiction_n impertinent_a miracle_n and_o filthy_a fable_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n man_n of_o the_o character_n of_o canus_n bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n and_o de_fw-fr launoy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o confute_v they_o in_o all_o their_o shape_v and_o form_n do_v not_o these_o gentleman_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o monk_n have_v be_v always_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o incendiary_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o preach_v the_o croisades_n against_o pretend_a heretic_n it_o be_v they_o that_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o commit_v the_o massacre_n they_o be_v those_o that_o mutinied_a the_o people_n against_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v they_o that_o seize_v on_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o favour_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o those_o way_n whereof_o he_o serve_v himself_o to_o oppress_v the_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ordinance_n by_o immunity_n obtain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v withdraw_v confession_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n they_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o public_a teacher_n during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v always_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a support_v of_o that_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v raise_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o manner_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o testimony_n that_o can_v be_v reproach_v that_o never_o be_v life_n so_o debauch_v as_o those_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o during_o more_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o the_o impurity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o arnold_n the_o maimbourghs_n and_o other_o famous_a defender_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o age_n concern_v it_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o that_o the_o convent_v at_o this_o day_n be_v well_o govern_v and_o the_o monastic_a life_n very_o clean_a and_o innocent_a he_o must_v be_v very_o bold_a to_o advance_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o little_o know_v if_o there_o be_v some_o convent_v reform_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o i_o have_v a_o little_a enlarge_v myself_o on_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o monk_n their_o history_n their_o spirit_n and_o their_o conduct_n because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o snare_n in_o which_o many_o person_n shut_v up_o in_o convent_v have_v unhappy_o fall_v they_o have_v write_v to_o we_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o great_a piety_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o these_o house_n with_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o nun_n with_o their_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n with_o their_o humility_n with_o the_o continual_a elevation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o with_o their_o entire_a renunciation_n of_o the_o world._n and_o they_o have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a motive_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o even_o very_o devout_a and_o pious_a person_n who_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n do_v yet_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v some_o surprise_n by_o these_o fair_a appearance_n and_o formality_n god_n be_v witness_n that_o we_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o any_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o yet_o much_o less_o of_o these_o nun_n of_o who_o so_o much_o good_a be_v speak_v we_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o truth_n therein_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o virtue_n in_o some_o of_o they_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v in_o the_o sad_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o we_o do_v advise_v our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o be_v on_o their_o guard_n and_o beware_v of_o this_o temptation_n and_o to_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o mortification_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o charm_v be_v human_a devotion_n upon_o which_o god_n do_v not_o pour_v down_o his_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v report_v concern_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n how_o far_o this_o miserable_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o false_a devotion_n may_v go_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n observe_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o attrappe_n for_o example_n do_v not_o find_v its_o original_a or_o model_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v those_o worship_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n and_o madness_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v see_v no_o body_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o no_o body_n where_o he_o renounce_v his_o friend_n and_o relation_n where_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o society_n of_o good_a man_n who_o conversation_n may_v assist_v his_o piety_n 2._o i_o do_v entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o false_a religion_n go_v far_o than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a ask_v your_o converter_n and_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o mahometan_a monk_n and_o those_o of_o the_o penitent_a indian_n and_o mexican_n be_v infinite_o more_o cruel_a to_o the_o body_n than_o be_v those_o of_o our_o most_o mortify_a european_n so_o they_o be_v at_o least_o equivocal_a thing_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v extreme_o upon_o our_o guard_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v depth_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v fathom_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o we_o walk_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thorn_n and_o among_o snare_n it_o be_v for_o
god_n it_o be_v violence_n you_o will_v say_v that_o have_v extort_a it_o from_o they_o i_o doubt_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o man_n have_v honour_n and_o conscience_n so_o they_o have_v also_o live_v to_o give_v rather_o than_o consent_v to_o such_o base_a and_o abject_a action_n unworthy_a man_n of_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o person_n of_o quality_n upon_o who_o the_o chastisement_n fall_v do_v not_o all_o sign_n this_o horrible_a obligation_n this_o may_v be_v but_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v for_o not_o maintain_v the_o courage_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o assemble_v and_o pray_v to_o god._n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o make_v up_o these_o assembly_n but_o god_n have_v chastise_v they_o in_o cause_v the_o punishment_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o on_o those_o which_o be_v find_v there_o they_o can_v have_v be_v in_o no_o other_o condition_n if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n moreover_o they_o be_v culpable_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o cowardice_n of_o their_o countryman_n which_o have_v sign_v a_o contract_n to_o renounce_v all_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v desire_v a_o severe_a castigation_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n a_o action_n do_v by_o some_o person_n and_o tolerate_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o other_o cause_v the_o thunder_n of_o god_n vengeance_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o conclude_v all_o the_o face_n of_o this_o territory_n be_v hideous_a and_o frightful_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o solitude_n cause_v by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o soldier_n which_o outrage_n the_o poor_a people_n which_o be_v reduce_v even_o to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o famine_n cold_a and_o other_o misery_n there_o be_v other_o which_o perish_v in_o prison_n particular_o in_o that_o fatal_a tower_n of_o aygue-mortes_a call_v the_o tower_n of_o constance_n where_o the_o evil_a air_n of_o the_o place_n want_v misery_n and_o the_o stink_v of_o the_o prison_n kill_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o these_o miserable_a creature_n which_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o drag_v at_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o horse_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o dunghill_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v in_o this_o country_n a_o confuse_a mixture_n which_o also_o may_v be_v call_v frightful_a a_o mixture_n i_o say_v of_o courage_n and_o weakness_n of_o lapse_n and_o recovery_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o dragoon_n they_o go_v to_o mass_n or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drag_v thither_o on_o the_o day_n after_o they_o be_v find_v at_o a_o private_a assembly_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o application_n to_o god._n happy_a be_v they_o if_o their_o conduct_n be_v always_o equal_a and_o always_o alike_o to_o itself_o have_v make_v they_o martyr_n without_o spot_n and_o without_o offence_n among_o all_o this_o confusion_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o find_v some_o lovely_a place_n and_o from_o many_o hand_n the_o courage_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o can_v doubt_v she_o be_v one_o of_o those_o condemn_v to_o death_n for_o have_v be_v at_o a_o private_a assembly_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o gibbet_n she_o cause_v her_o child_n which_o she_o suckle_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o she_o and_o once_o more_o give_v it_o the_o breast_n the_o hangman_n say_v unto_o she_o unhappy_a woman_n what_o milk_n do_v you_o give_v your_o infant_n in_o these_o horror_n of_o death_n in_o which_o you_o be_v be_v not_o the_o milk_n become_v poison_n to_o which_o she_o answer_v if_o death_n have_v be_v a_o horror_n to_o i_o i_o have_v not_o be_v now_o here_o this_o be_v a_o example_n in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o of_o prodigy_n or_o miracle_n in_o a_o person_n of_o that_o sex_n and_o in_o that_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v have_v another_o sad_a relation_n i_o will_v give_v you_o that_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o valley_n a_o persecution_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o past_a age_n have_v ever_o see_v these_o poor_a people_n take_v in_o one_o day_n as_o in_o a_o net_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o cruel_a prison_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n by_o the_o most_o inhuman_a treatment_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o duke_n people_n do_v industrious_o publish_v every_o where_o that_o they_o be_v treat_v very_o well_o and_o letter_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v send_v to_o we_o out_o of_o switzerland_n but_o this_o treatment_n be_v such_o that_o at_o turene_n and_o verselles_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o prisoner_n there_o be_v not_o above_o sixty_o or_o eighty_o send_v to_o geneva_n of_o who_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o history_n in_o a_o extract_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o geneva_n expect_v a_o more_o ample_a relation_n thereof_o hereafter_o a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n from_o geneva_n bear_v date_n january_n 24._o 1687._o behold_v at_o length_n those_o brave_a and_o generous_a man_n the_o confessor_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arrive_v here_o but_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o a_o great_a number_n who_o have_v all_o die_v martyr_n under_o long_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o receive_v but_o the_o first_o squadron_n make_v up_o of_o 70_o person_n of_o all_o sex_n and_o age_n who_o come_v hither_o about_o two_o day_n since_o in_o a_o season_n so_o cold_a that_o the_o rhosne_fw-fr be_v freeze_a to_o the_o bottom_n these_o 70_o person_n be_v the_o remain_v of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o who_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o two_o differ_a prison_n and_o these_o 70_o come_v not_o at_o we_o till_o after_o they_o have_v leave_v twenty_o of_o their_o number_n on_o the_o way_n who_o die_v of_o cold_a famine_n and_o other_o misery_n and_o with_o this_o cruel_a circumstance_n that_o their_o conductor_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o remain_v behind_o to_o assist_v their_o poor_a brethren_n die_v and_o expire_a some_o here_o some_o there_o in_o the_o snow_n and_o ice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dog_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o father_n which_o leave_v his_o child_n a_o mother_n her_o daughter_n child_n their_o parent_n they_o with_o the_o rest_n follow_v their_o pitiless_a guide_n with_o bitter_a and_o pierce_a grief_n as_o well_o through_o fear_n of_o blow_n as_o through_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o season_n which_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v all_o other_o sentiment_n in_o these_o poor_a man_n but_o that_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a misery_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o estate_n we_o have_v see_v they_o arrive_v with_o we_o all_o rend_v and_o tear_v benumb_v and_o almost_o dead_a with_o cold_a and_o other_o misery_n and_o those_o which_o can_v not_o go_v lay_v like_o calf_n on_o horse_n moreover_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v within_o our_o gate_n but_o they_o faint_v through_o weakness_n and_o misery_n mingle_v their_o tear_n with_o they_o of_o their_o brave_a brethren_n which_o have_v make_v so_o glorious_a a_o capitulation_n for_o themselves_o in_o their_o mountain_n for_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o geneva_n be_v it_o say_v all_o be_v yet_o here_o but_o what_o grief_n do_v betide_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o when_o examine_v and_o endeavour_v to_o count_v each_o other_o one_o be_v find_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n another_z her_z husband_n or_o his_o wife_n another_z his_o child_n not_o know_v as_o yet_o who_o they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o what_o to_o expect_v from_o the_o remain_v of_o more_o than_o fifteen_o thousand_o person_n who_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o for_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o leave_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wonderful_a that_o of_o thirteen_o or_o fifteen_o thousand_o person_n there_o be_v not_o ten_o which_o have_v renounce_v their_o religion_n if_o you_o except_o young_a boy_n and_o girl_n which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o prison_n to_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o grief_n of_o all_o these_o poor_a man_n the_o true_a confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a their_o history_n whether_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o calamity_n or_o their_o piety_n will_v be_v believe_v with_o difficulty_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o prince_n feb._n 15._o 1687._o the_o thirteen_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o prosecution_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n
foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n exhort_v you_o to_o make_v to_o yourselves_o no_o long_o a_o frightful_a phantom_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n sure_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o all_o this_o take_v great_a step_n in_o your_o favour_n and_o you_o be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v absolute_o nothing_o and_o that_o be_v to_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v prepare_v a_o work_n in_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o these_o gentleman_n that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o themselves_o from_o finish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o their_o divinity_n concern_v it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o hateful_a usurper_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o extreme_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v thither_o objection_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o it_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o our_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_a you_o will_v not_o whole_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v out_o of_o it_o i_o be_o at_o present_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a with_o far_o great_a reason_n you_o need_v fear_v nothing_o by_o not_o return_v thither_o again_o but_o for_o the_o great_a illustration_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o suppose_v two_o sort_n of_o corruption_n the_o one_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o whole_o intolerable_a let_v we_o argue_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o suppose_v that_o person_n separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o church_n which_o have_v error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o fundamental_o in_o their_o integrity_n which_o have_v superstition_n and_o those_o very_a great_a in_o its_o worship_n but_o which_o be_v no_o formal_o idolatrous_a those_o which_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v attempt_v all_o sort_n of_o method_n to_o have_v reform_v their_o church_n those_o remedy_n not_o succeed_v but_o exasperate_n the_o evil_n they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v patience_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a time_n for_o reformation_n but_o suppose_v that_o whilst_o these_o man_n employ_v method_n of_o softness_n matter_n insensible_o grow_v warm_a and_o fierce_a by_o the_o contention_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o happen_v almost_o always_o and_o necessary_o suppose_v say_v i_o that_o the_o fierceness_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n thrust_v on_o thing_n to_o a_o entire_a rupture_n and_o schism_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o party_n which_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o main_a body_n and_o embrace_v a_o religion_n more_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o it_o leave_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o the_o corrupt_a party_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v not_o at_o all_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v if_o thing_n have_v proceed_v otherways_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v have_v bear_v for_o a_o while_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a but_o thing_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n happen_v thus_o we_o will_v stay_v where_o we_o be_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o that_o purity_n which_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o not_o return_v to_o the_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v forsake_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o separate_a church_n have_v reason_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o return_v it_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o return_v for_o salvation_n for_o have_v carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o yea_o have_v purge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o its_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v for_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n that_o be_v in_o a_o pure_a church_n we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o to_o another_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v impure_a and_o be_v real_o so_o i_o go_v far_o and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o separate_a church_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o return_v to_o its_o corrupt_a stock_n for_o when_o god_n have_v separate_v we_o from_o corruption_n although_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o preservation_n of_o peace_n be_v worth_a much_o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o price_n of_o truth_n schism_n which_o be_v make_v and_o in_o action_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o give_v great_a scandal_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v say_v that_o when_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v it_o than_o to_o make_v a_o violent_a separation_n but_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o separation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o scandal_n custom_n reconcile_v we_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o such_o a_o continuation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v important_a truth_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o let_v we_o at_o present_a apply_v these_o reflection_n to_o the_o subject_a that_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o favour_n to_o suppose_v for_o one_o moment_n as_o true_a that_o which_o be_v very_o false_a viz._n that_o her_o corruption_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a that_o she_o have_v error_n but_o do_v not_o ruin_v fundamental_o that_o she_o be_v superstitious_a but_o not_o idolatrous_a let_v we_o suppose_v also_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o father_n do_v not_o do_v ill_o in_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o exercise_v patience_n therein_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v this_o course_n there_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v otherwise_o dispose_v thereof_o our_o father_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o demand_v a_o reformation_n they_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o although_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o that_o degree_n where_o we_o suppose_v it_o i._n e._n tolerable_a but_o whilst_o the_o one_o demand_v reformation_n with_o zeal_n and_o the_o other_o refuse_v it_o with_o passion_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v there_o come_v anathema_n from_o rome_n and_o thunder_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n with_o fire_n and_o gibbet_n etc._n etc._n which_o take_v from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o remain_v there_o it_o signify_v nothing_o who_o have_v right_a or_o wrong_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o separation_n however_o it_o be_v behold_v it_o do_v now_o i_o maintain_v my_o brethren_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v neither_o edification_n conscience_n honour_n nor_o your_o salvation_n can_v suffer_v you_o to_o re-enter_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o her_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a first_o of_o all_o your_o edification_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o least_o great_a superstition_n how_o do_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n permit_v you_o to_o partake_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v you_o to_o do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o purge_v it_o from_o these_o superstition_n and_o your_o return_v to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o confirm_v all_o man_n in_o they_o conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o neither_o for_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v superstition_n although_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o the_o illumination_n which_o god_n give_v to_o you_o and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n become_v a_o great_a crime_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n so_o although_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o little_a fault_n in_o a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o prejudice_v papist_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o you_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n because_o you_o know_v the_o evil_a thereof_o do_v say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n for_o you_o do_v invocate_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n wherein_o you_o do_v partake_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o i_o add_v that_o neither_o will_n honour_n
in_o itself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o for_o man_n find_v way_n of_o reconcile_a all_o thing_n impiety_n and_o religion_n piety_n and_o superstition_n but_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o which_o man_n do_v join_v together_o be_v in_o itself_o reconcileable_a and_o compatible_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o hundred_o error_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o sort_n her_o worship_n of_o saint_n image_n relic_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o advice_n which_o i_o have_v to_o give_v you_o on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o she_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o those_o of_o natural_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v this_o fundamental_a it_o be_v another_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o he_o popery_n have_v ruin_v and_o reject_v this_o fundamental_a for_o it_o adore_v a_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v all_o fundamental_o we_o may_v yet_o observe_v other_o fundamental_o which_o slay_v receive_v not_o do_v flatter_v yourselves_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n any_o more_o by_o this_o wicked_a illusion_n the_o roman_a church_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n therefore_o we_o may_v continue_v there_o in_o safety_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o this_o wine_n retain_v all_o the_o substance_n the_o strength_n the_o taste_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o with_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o poison_n idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n take_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n all_o that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o they_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o which_o instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o which_o err_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o your_o apologist_n say_v concern_v which_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o christian_a truth_n be_v friend_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v one_o for_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o sacrifice_v faith_n and_o truth_n for_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o false_a charity_n which_o make_v those_o that_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ease_n if_o they_o can_v find_v mean_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o popish_a superstition_n which_o be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o from_o religion_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o charity_n and_o without_o concern_v themselves_o about_o the_o scandal_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o countryman_n for_o which_o reason_n while_o the_o king_n permit_v every_o one_o to_o live_v peaceable_o without_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n separation_n do_v not_o appear_v scandalous_a unto_o they_o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o know_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o thereon_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o self-love_n to_o illude_v you_o and_o disguise_v himself_o into_o charity_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o light._n charity_n demand_v toleration_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o have_v its_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n popery_n be_v anti-christianity_n you_o can_v doubt_v it_o without_o blind_n yourselves_o popery_n have_v fundamental_a error_n to_o conclude_v popery_n have_v spoil_v the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o it_o have_v preserve_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v in_o no_o condition_n to_o require_v or_o expect_v toleration_n instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o that_o err_v schism_n produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n say_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o lead_v complaisance_n which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v for_o those_o that_o err_v be_v capable_a of_o reduce_v they_o will_v you_o not_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n by_o live_v with_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o by_o partake_v in_o their_o false_a mystery_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o have_v far_o to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o say_v we_o do_v maintain_v that_o person_n do_v not_o necessary_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v that_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o write_n abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o add_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o agreement_n to_o live_v together_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o accountable_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o mnistery_n my_o brethren_n this_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o tell_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a where_o have_v you_o find_v that_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a do_v you_o not_o very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v introduce_v either_o by_o the_o malice_n or_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o governor_n they_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o frame_v heresy_n be_v not_o those_o private_a person_n seduce_v by_o arrianism_n culpable_a because_o that_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v you_o oblige_v to_o follow_v your_o governor_n without_o examination_n have_v you_o not_o a_o reasonable_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o fail_v therein_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n will_v fail_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o for_o it_o if_o we_o mull_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o false_a pastor_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o culpable_a nevertheless_o you_o see_v how_o god_n on_o such_o occasion_n thunder_n against_o both_o people_n and_o governor_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n say_v our_o lord_n he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o speak_v so_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o the_o first_o blind_a man_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n who_o ought_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o when_o you_o have_v gain_v he_o you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourself_o and_o why_o so_o why_o do_v this_o poor_a proselyte_n become_v a-child_n of_o hell_n since_o he_o follow_v his_o governor_n yea_o governor_n which_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n it_o concern_v you_o much_o how_o you_o go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v it_o of_o your_o own_o inclination_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o another_o you_o will_v always_o fill_v short_a of_o heaven_n whether_o you_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o whether_o another_o lead_v you_o thither_o what_o difference_n will_v it_o make_v will_v you_o not_o be_v certain_o there_o discharge_v yourselves_o therefore_o of_o this_o pernicious_a chimaera_n that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o accountable_a for_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o your_o guide_n but_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o partake_v necessary_o in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n where_o we_o be_v how_o do_v you_o understand_v that_o whilst_o you_o subscribe_v these_o error_n and_o practice_v these_o idolatry_n there_o be_v error_n of_o speculation_n and_o error_n of_o practice_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o speculation_n be_v open_o to_o disavow_v they_o without_o scruple_n or_o hesitation_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o
corrupt_v and_o defile_v in_o its_o most_o noble_a part_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o those_o illustrious_a confessor_n which_o fill_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o galley_n and_o who_o you_o yourselves_o admire_v do_v you_o believe_v i_o say_v according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v yourselves_o to_o popery_n they_o have_v find_v way_n of_o dispense_n with_o this_o necessity_n but_o your_o necessity_n of_o join_v yourselves_o unto_o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n and_o adherence_n that_o you_o have_v for_o your_o estate_n your_o ease_n and_o your_o life_n a_o unhappy_a necessity_n which_o have_v not_o its_o original_n in_o charity_n but_o in_o covetuousness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o you_o say_v we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o more_o holy_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o adhere_v to_o public_a worship_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n serve_v he_o after_o a_o more_o grateful_a manner_n although_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o only_o private_a but_o hide_a but_o cover_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o deep_a prison_n although_o you_o can_v assemble_v yourselves_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o your_o brethren_n you_o have_v your_o closet_n of_o which_o you_o may_v make_v church_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o which_o you_o may_v make_v sanctuary_n and_o altar_n this_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o public_a worship_n be_v another_o illusion_n make_v by_o your_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v better_a say_v one_o that_o have_v write_v to_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o a_o corrupt_a worship_n than_o to_o live_v without_o religion_n what_o lewd_a morality_n it_o this_o those_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v so_o hide_v that_o elijah_n know_v nothing_o of_o they_o have_v they_o therefore_o no_o religion_n because_o they_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v intermix_v with_o that_o of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o refuse_v to_o participate_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a to_o adhere_v to_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o impurity_n be_v to_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o conclusion_n you_o come_v to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n say_v you_o before_o the_o reformation_n prove_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v secure_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n though_o we_o adhere_v even_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n whatever_o man_n say_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o man_n bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n and_o which_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o protest_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v never_o partake_v in_o the_o worship_n thereof_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v stay_v yourselves_o on_o the_o example_n of_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n without_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o your_o ancestor_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v you_o will_v not_o save_v they_o all_o you_o will_v find_v among_o they_o by_o ascend_v a_o great_a number_n which_o worship_v devil_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n you_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o sad_a judgement_n of_o god._n this_o example_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o subject_n which_o come_v to_o we_o often_o and_o from_o all_o part_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a illusion_n it_o be_v the_o pillow_n on_o which_o you_o all_o lay_v yourselves_o to_o sleep_v many_o of_o your_o ancient_a pastor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o dispute_v this_o unhappy_a illusion_n this_o will_v be_v a_o large_a chapter_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o i_o will_v say_v but_o two_o or_o three_o important_a thing_n about_o it_o first_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v person_n save_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v at_o least_o not_o considerable_a communion_n or_o society_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v his_o elect_n there_o for_o he_o never_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v send_v you_o to_o find_v these_o elect_n among_o the_o waldenses_n abbigenses_n wicklefist_n and_o hussites_n these_o be_v forerunner_n and_o like_a morning_n which_o go_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o reformation_n but_o these_o society_n do_v not_o continue_v nor_o do_v they_o make_v a_o figure_n great_a enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o include_v all_o the_o elect_a there_o second_o but_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v save_v in_o corrupt_a communion_n before_o our_o reformation_n know_v first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o almost_o at_o all_o seek_v they_o among_o the_o adult_n of_o a_o thousand_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n now_o all_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n be_v save_v die_v before_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o popery_n and_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v add_v thereto_o for_o person_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o error_n which_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n but_o when_o they_o know_v receive_v or_o tolerate_v they_o behold_v therefore_o nine_o hundred_o of_o a_o thousand_o which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n now_o when_o god_n have_v nine_o hundred_o elect_a among_o a_o thousand_o man_n we_o can_v say_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n without_o elect_a person_n and_o that_o christianity_n remain_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v therefore_o always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o elect_a person_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n three_o but_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o among_o the_o adult_n the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o salvation_n we_o may_v well_o presume_v in_o the_o time_n precede_v our_o reformation_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o may_v well_o be_v amaze_v to_o think_v of_o it_o for_o history_n do_v represent_v the_o corruption_n not_o only_o of_o worship_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n so_o horrible_a and_o universal_a that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v his_o eye_n to_o find_v a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v save_v the_o clergy_n be_v overflow_v with_o debauchery_n the_o monk_n be_v assembly_n of_o profligate_v person_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o house_n of_o nun_n be_v filthy_a bawdy-house_n the_o people_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bear_v away_o by_o the_o torrent_n and_o example_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o devout_a people_n scarce_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o their_o piety_n spend_v itself_o in_o superstition_n which_o be_v even_o a_o horror_n to_o the_o wise_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n four_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v some_o elect_n and_o some_o save_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o by_o miracle_n i_o say_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o without_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n which_o live_v in_o a_o hideous_a mire_n sink_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n live_v there_o by_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v damnable_a that_o be_v a_o certain_a point_n man_n be_v save_v there_o it_o be_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o can_v be_v without_o child_n but_o the_o time_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o continue_v always_o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o explicate_v unto_o you_o the_o manner_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v by_o that_o alone_a that_o these_o be_v miracle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o you_o my_o brethren_n a_o prodigious_a rashness_n to_o re-plung_a yourselves_o in_o a_o communion_n where_o your_o father_n do_v not_o live_v but_o by_o miracle_n in_o hope_n that_o natural_o you_o shall_v live_v there_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v run_v headlong_o into_o the_o red-sea_n in_o hope_n to_o pass_v well_o through_o it_o because_o their_o ancestor_n do_v heretofore_o go_v through_o it_o without_o danger_n god_n have_v way_n of_o withdraw_a those_o that_o be_v he_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o superstition_n whilst_o they_o live_v or_o at_o least_o at_o their_o death_n which_o we_o do_v
not_o exact_o understand_v nevertheless_o what_o your_o apologist_n have_v advance_v be_v very_o rash_a and_o very_o criminal_a for_o he_o suppose_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr nicolas_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o other_o convertor_n that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_n church_n and_o which_o be_v save_v there_o do_v partake_v in_o all_o her_o superstition_n this_o be_v false_a and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n receive_v christianity_n there_o without_o take_v part_n in_o antichristianity_n or_o that_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o their_o death_n because_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o do_v this_o be_v to_o put_v bound_n to_o the_o divine_a power_n god_n have_v his_o way_n which_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o himself_o five_o but_o i_o have_v almost_o no_o need_n of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o present_a affair_n for_o i_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o although_o all_o your_o ancestor_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n whilst_o they_o partake_v in_o her_o worship_n although_o all_o the_o honest_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v save_v nevertheless_o you_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o now_o you_o be_v and_o i_o will_v convince_v you_o thereof_o in_o two_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o your_o own_o apologist_n condemn_v you_o your_o father_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n and_o never_o hear_v any_o other_o doctrine_n discourse_v on_o how_o dare_v you_o compare_v your_o state_n to_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n for_o such_o person_n will_v he_o have_v it_o for_o such_o who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o error_n against_o their_o conscience_n who_o adhere_v to_o worship_n whereof_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a do_v know_v the_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n i_o have_v already_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o do_v say_v it_o over_o again_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o conscience_n have_v something_o so_o aggravate_v in_o a_o evil_a action_n that_o it_o make_v a_o moderate_a superstition_n become_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o do_v well_o perceive_v this_o when_o you_o go_v to_o mass_n with_o such_o terrible_a regret_n and_o reluctancy_n it_o be_v your_o conscience_n that_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v you_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o put_v you_o absolute_o out_o of_o all_o condition_n to_o compare_v with_o your_o ancestor_n be_v that_o by_o your_o weakness_n you_o have_v ruin_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v since_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n past_o doubt_n that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v nothing_o happen_v so_o great_a as_o this_o magnificent_a work_n whereby_o god_n at_o one_o shock_n do_v overthrow_v almost_o half_a the_o antichristian_a empire_n and_o very_o much_o weaken_v the_o other_o half_a god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o work_n and_o he_o can_v but_o look_v with_o a_o sovereign_a indignation_n upon_o the_o lapse_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o fall_n runied_a the_o late_a glorious_a reformation_n and_o who_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o blame_v it_o and_o say_v as_o you_o say_v to_o we_o we_o must_v not_o separate_a we_o must_v tolerate_v abuse_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o separation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v make_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oh_o criminal_a imagination_n we_o must_v live_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o slime_n we_o must_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n her_o primitive_a beauty_n we_o must_v not_o disengage_v the_o truth_n from_o a_o hideous_a mass_n of_o lie_n that_o do_v oppress_v it_o we_o must_v not_o restore_v to_o god_n that_o worship_n that_o have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o we_o must_v not_o remove_v from_o before_o his_o eye_n so_o many_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n have_v you_o never_o no_o holy_a compunction_n for_o entertain_v such_o thought_n do_v not_o you_o perceive_v that_o your_o weakness_n in_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o mass_n will_v ruin_v the_o reformation_n if_o god_n dont_fw-fr bring_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n thereunto_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n will_v have_v the_o same_o complaisance_n for_o their_o king_n that_o you_o have_v for_o you_o popery_n reunite_v will_v confederate_a against_o all_o protestant_a state_n and_o then_o behold_v they_o speedy_o tumble_v into_o superstition_n by_o your_o principle_n and_o by_o your_o conduct_n so_o that_o by_o follow_v you_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o much_o blood_n so_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o many_o glorious_a confession_n perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o if_o you_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o you_o will_v no_o more_o compare_v yourselves_o to_o those_o poor_a miserable_a ignorant_n which_o go_v whither_o they_o be_v lead_v who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o night_n of_o deep_a superstition_n see_v not_o a_o beam_n of_o better_a light_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n on_o one_o hand_n they_o see_v behind_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o age_n corrupt_v as_o their_o own_o a_o corruption_n which_o come_v by_o so_o long_a a_o descent_n to_o they_o that_o it_o appear_v a_o natural_a state_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o see_v before_o they_o a_o authority_n which_o swallow_v they_o up_o a_o clergy_n magnificent_a powerful_a tyrannical_a numerous_a rich_a and_o abound_v in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thunder_n all_o this_o amaze_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o savable_a in_o this_o state_n but_o we_o think_v you_o far_o less_o so_o in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o you_o be_v god_n by_o a_o blow_n from_o heaven_n the_o most_o miraculous_a that_o ever_o be_v see_v have_v break_v this_o dismal_a charm_n he_o have_v thunder_v he_o have_v lighten_v from_o heaven_n and_o disperse_v this_o darkness_n see_v whether_o you_o who_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n be_v in_o a_o estate_n to_o flatter_v yourselves_o with_o a_o toleration_n which_o god_n may_v have_v for_o your_o ancestor_n so_o than_o if_o you_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o your_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o you_o but_o for_o your_o child_n for_o it_o be_v of_o they_o concern_v who_o we_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o religion_n they_o be_v educate_v therein_o it_o be_v probable_a god_n will_v save_v they_o although_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o a_o worship_n impure_a and_o full_a of_o superstition_n but_o in_o truth_n you_o gain_v nothing_o either_o for_o your_o child_n or_o yourselves_o the_o past_a time_n will_v return_v no_o more_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n may_v indeed_o return_v but_o the_o time_n of_o toleration_n and_o sufferance_n will_v never_o return_v again_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v never_o be_v undo_v the_o light_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v cast_v abroad_o a_o very_a great_a lustre_n and_o although_o at_o this_o day_n man_n endeavour_v to_o stifle_v it_o the_o memory_n thereof_o will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v set_v in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n can_v never_o be_v abolish_v for_o which_o reason_n both_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n in_o all_o follow_a age_n be_v oblige_v to_o see_v follow_v and_o entertain_v this_o light_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o excuse_n nor_o illusion_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world._n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o send_v you_o some_o news_n from_o languedoc_n behold_v a_o letter_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o we_o will_v give_v it_o you_o without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cross_n mounseur_fw-fr brousson_n have_v bail_v he_o see_v he_o sick_a in_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v he_o with_o other_o into_o america_n he_o be_v a_o example_n without_o equal_a the_o bishop_n of_o marseilles_n tell_v he_o monsieur_n if_o your_o religion_n be_v true_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o you_o be_v a_o saint_n let_v he_o die_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o dormitory_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o have_v not_o the_o grief_n to_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o his_o young_a daughter_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v some_o little_a time_n since_o from_o the_o
persevere_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o most_o part_n of_o who_o never_o appear_v so_o zealous_a as_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o opportunity_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o recover_v themselves_o in_o a_o country_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n i_o do_v not_o call_v this_o perseverance_n i_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o those_o which_o secure_v themselves_o but_o to_o account_v it_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n i_o can_v they_o sacrifice_v their_o country_n their_o wife_n their_o child_n their_o good_n and_o their_o ease_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v much_o but_o what_o will_v not_o a_o man_n give_v for_o his_o life_n every_o one_o will_v give_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o life_n but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o touch_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n he_o who_o have_v not_o suffer_v thus_o far_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o truth_n what_o shame_n and_o abatement_n of_o glory_n do_v these_o weak_a one_o bring_v to_o our_o glorious_a confessor_n who_o reckon_v their_o lapse_n and_o fall_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o according_a to_o they_o our_o martyr_n be_v fool_n and_o obstinate_a person_n who_o suffer_v for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o signature_n and_o subscription_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o may_v save_v themselves_o by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n alas_o if_o this_o fault_n be_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n why_o do_v the_o holy_a champion_n of_o god_n suffer_v so_o many_o evil_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o inspire_v they_o with_o this_o courage_n if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o holy_a perseverance_n to_o what_o spirit_n may_v we_o attribute_v this_o cowardice_n of_o refuse_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o body_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o truth_n all_o that_o these_o poor_a wretch_n say_v to_o we_o be_v this_o if_o you_o have_v be_v in_o our_o place_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v have_v do_v no_o better_a than_o we_o have_v do_v this_o may_v be_v true_a but_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n be_v the_o crime_n the_o less_o because_o we_o be_v all_o capable_a of_o commit_v it_o i_o complain_v therefore_o but_o do_v not_o rigorous_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o yield_v by_o persecution_n provide_v they_o sigh_v and_o lament_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v much_o have_v return_v so_o little_a and_o who_o be_v person_n of_o great_a understanding_n have_v have_v so_o little_a stability_n and_o courage_n and_o can_v yet_o confess_v the_o fault_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v verâ—_n great_a and_o heinous_a the_o first_o of_o may_n 1687._o the_o eighteen_o pastoral_a letter_n a._n m._n d._n j._n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o act_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n in_o perigort_n by_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1659._o the_o reform_a of_o lower_n guyenne_n do_v treat_v with_o the_o english_a about_o their_o enter_v into_o france_n and_o deliver_v several_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n into_o their_o hand_n mounseur_fw-fr you_o have_v think_v that_o the_o accusation_n which_o soulier_n the_o priest_n have_v renew_v against_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n do_v deserve_v that_o we_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o our_o pastoral_a letter_n to_o give_v the_o public_a a_o small_a apology_n concern_v it_o and_o indeed_o see_v we_o do_v employ_v ourselves_o in_o refute_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n we_o maâ—_n and_o aught_o to_o confute_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o religion_n so_o that_o i_o yield_v to_o your_o reason_n and_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v make_v a_o apology_n for_o ourselves_o against_o this_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a accusation_n and_o first_o i_o advertise_v the_o public_a that_o they_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o business_n about_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v for_o they_o will_v see_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a imposture_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n ever_o do_v behold_v they_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o for_o so_o long_a time_n we_o have_v oppose_v they_o will_v know_v what_o our_o persecutor_n be_v capable_a of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cheat_a priest_n and_o apostate_n minister_n do_v forge_v some_o year_n since_o a_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lower_n guyenne_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o montpazier_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n and_o some_o day_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v persuade_v that_o the_o reform_a of_o that_o province_n do_v at_o that_o time_n treat_v with_o the_o english_a about_o give_v they_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o those_o place_n of_o which_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o master_n this_o piece_n of_o forgery_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o labour_v with_o a_o incredible_a heat_n to_o thrust_v the_o reform_a of_o france_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v to_o their_o utmost_a ruin_n it_o be_v all_o this_o time_n that_o all_o the_o world_n to_o please_v the_o court_n think_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o accusation_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o book_n and_o libel_n against_o calvinism_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o impurity_n of_o its_o birth_n the_o horror_n of_o its_o life_n the_o fury_n of_o its_o conduct_n the_o civil_a war_n that_o it_o do_v occasion_n the_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n wherewithal_o it_o be_v animate_v the_o danger_n in_o which_o it_o engage_v the_o crown_n the_o precipice_n to_o the_o very_a border_n whereof_o it_o carry_v the_o realm_n its_o divers_a attempt_n against_o the_o person_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o state._n all_o then_o be_v well_o receive_v which_o promote_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o court_n of_o france_n and_o it_o be_v to_o animate_v the_o king_n to_o a_o speedy_a execution_n of_o his_o design_n that_o this_o piece_n be_v forge_v this_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o monpazier_n which_o be_v sufficient_o new_a be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o swell_v and_o enlarge_v the_o libel_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o reform_a nevertheless_o no_o writer_n will_v own_v or_o assert_v this_o villainous_a piece_n because_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o be_v bad_a metal_n mr._n maimbourg_n be_v not_o a_o person_n scrupulous_a in_o the_o value_n and_o worth_a of_o his_o testimony_n when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o support_v what_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o this_o pretend_a conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n be_v a_o testimony_n sufficient_o good_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o thesis_n which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v in_o his_o history_n of_o calvinism_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o violence_n fury_n and_o rebellion_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n nevertheless_o neither_o he_o nor_o mr._n arnald_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o catholic_n nor_o mr._n feure_z who_o come_v sine_fw-la do_v ever_o dare_v to_o hazard_v their_o reputation_n on_o a_o calumny_n so_o evident_a and_o a_o accusation_n so_o ill_o prove_v and_o establish_v i_o entreat_v you_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o court_n have_v the_o act_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o montpazier_n in_o its_o original_a have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n by_o mr._n joly_n bishop_n of_o again_o and_o by_o the_o cardinal_n bovillon_n and_o that_o the_o court_n have_v judge_v the_o piece_n true_a consider_v say_v i_o whether_o mr._n maimbourgh_n who_o write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n and_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v calvinism_n odious_a will_v have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o case_n he_o have_v know_v or_o understand_v it_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a and_o valuable_a but_o at_o last_o a_o person_n be_v find_v fit_a to_o serve_v as_o a_o godfather_n to_o this_o reprobate_n and_o bastard-child_n
a_o simple_a historian_n in_o the_o 208th_o page_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o colection_n that_o this_o father_n know_v what_o have_v be_v his_o first_o employment_n counsel_v he_o to_o explain_v that_o greek_a of_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v express_v by_o another_o proverb_n let_v not_o the_o shoemaker_n go_v beyond_o his_o last_o nevertheless_o mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n fear_v not_o to_o advance_v by_o the_o black_a calumny_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o 678th_o page_n of_o his_o book_n that_o i_o have_v exceed_v in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o gross_a what_o all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n have_v publish_v against_o he_o where_o be_v faith_n where_o be_v conscience_n the_o father_n mesnier_n which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v in_o the_o chapter_n concern_v monsieur_n soulier_n do_v he_o the_o same_o favour_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o head_n wherein_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o this_o father_n be_v he_o a_o protestant_n i_o can_v soon_o have_v pardon_v he_o if_o he_o have_v only_o dissemble_v that_o the_o father_n mesnier_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v do_v he_o dog_n bite_v the_o staff_n wherewithal_o we_o strike_v they_o but_o that_o he_o make_v i_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o when_o i_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n in_o what_o concern_v his_o reputation_n by_o treat_v he_o less_o ill_a than_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n which_o know_v he_o better_o than_o i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v endure_v i_o do_v nevertheless_o affirm_v monsieur_n that_o i_o find_v myself_o all_o at_o once_o disarm_v when_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o merit_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v get_v by_o such_o a_o adversary_n he_o boast_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o have_v study_v the_o business_n of_o edict_n thirty_o year_n and_o in_o his_o work_n of_o 1681_o he_o confess_v as_o father_n mesnier_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v those_o that_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o league_n whereof_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n against_o the_o syndicks_n and_o the_o censor_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o will_v not_o despise_v a_o adversary_n which_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n because_o i_o have_v quote_v a_o national_a synod_n hold_v at_o loudun_n and_o to_o maintain_v this_o false_a accusation_n he_o say_v page_z the_o 681_o of_o his_o book_n that_o if_o i_o have_v only_o read_v the_o first_o leaf_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n i_o shall_v have_v find_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n that_o there_o war_n never_o any_o hold_v at_o loudun_n for_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o hold_v at_o loudun_n why_o do_v he_o write_v in_o the_o 63_o page_n of_o his_o new_a bernard_n this_o which_o follow_v in_o express_a term_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n hold_v at_o loudun_n the_o 5_o of_o april_n 1596_o &_o c_o this_o be_v pity_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o case_n this_o doctor_n in_o point_n of_o table_n of_o book_n this_o man_n conversant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o edict_n for_o these_o thirty_o year_n know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1659._o there_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n hold_v at_o loudun_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o majesty_n a_o man_n be_v therefore_o ignorant_a according_a to_o this_o unlearned_a author_n because_o he_o know_v that_o which_o be_v arid_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o because_o he_o do_v not_o fain_a himself_o ignorant_a thereof_o as_o he_o do_v after_o this_o be_v he_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o say_z i_o have_v transcribe_v or_o copy_v he_o my_o work_n contain_v 800_o page_n and_o he_o accuse_v i_o to_o have_v abridge_v the_o big_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o fifteen_o first_o never_o be_v falsehood_n publish_v with_o so_o little_a colour_n i_o make_v the_o public_a judge_n thereof_o and_o if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n wherewith_o to_o reproach_v myself_o it_o will_v be_v that_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o work_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o reprove_v they_o i_o have_v say_v for_o example_n in_o the_o twelve_o page_n of_o my_o work_n that_o peter_n mengin_n be_v burn_v at_o meaux_n with_o thirteen_o of_o his_o companion_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n he_o say_v in_o the_o nine_o page_n of_o his_o history_n of_o edict_n of_o pacification_n that_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o fourteen_o of_o his_o companion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n which_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o more_o but_o thirteen_o and_o those_o mention_v by_o their_o name_n and_o surname_n i_o can_v produce_v a_o hundred_o fault_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o to_o what_o good_a purpose_n will_v it_o be_v a_o author_n like_o he_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o to_o some_o of_o its_o illustrious_a member_n bear_v so_o visible_a a_o character_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v double_v his_o pension_n to_o put_v he_o to_o sitlence_n behold_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o affirm_v author_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n have_v maintain_v in_o their_o work_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n be_v grant_v to_o their_o father_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o state_n mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n in_o his_o history_n of_o calvinism_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o strange_a paradox_n that_o ever_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o edict_n by_o their_o service_n nevertheless_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1655_o and_o 1656_o in_o a_o session_n where_o cardinal_n mazarine_n sit_v precedent_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o heresy_n assembly_n heresy_n heresy_n page_n 152_o of_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o this_o assembly_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o service_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o those_o of_o that_o party_n grant_v they_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n and_o the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr perefixe_v 1662._o perefixe_v perefixe_v history_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a p._n 223._o of_o the_o paris_n edition_n in_o 1662._o archbishop_n of_o paris_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n henry_n the_o four_o with_o all_o his_o prudence_n have_v scarce_o enough_o to_o govern_v himself_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o conduct_n and_o that_o the_o huguenot_n may_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n or_o division_n his_o duty_n and_o conscience_n incline_v he_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o former_a but_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o latter_a will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o make_v they_o desperate_a therefore_o to_o keep_v a_o necessary_a temperament_n he_o grant_v they_o a_o edict_n large_a than_o those_o which_o go_v before_o which_o be_v call_v the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n after_o this_o monsieur_n will_v you_o not_o think_v i_o dispense_v withal_o for_o answer_v more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o monsieur_n soulier_n it_o be_v six_o year_n since_o that_o father_n mesnier_n reproach_v to_o he_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o latin_a and_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o wit_n enough_o to_o write_v and_o read_v he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v apply_v himself_o thereto_o sine_fw-la that_o time_n but_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o labour_v himself_o to_o revive_v the_o old_a french_a proverb_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a thing_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o know_v how_o to_o read_v and_o write_v behold_v some_o proof_n thereof_o he_o write_v in_o page_n the_o 632_o of_o his_o last_o book_n je_fw-fr plaidè_fw-la ces_fw-fr affair_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v write_v je_fw-fr plaidai_fw-fr at_o the_o 678_o i_o i_o y_fw-es âjoutè_fw-la j'en_fw-fr donnè_fw-la instead_o of_o say_v i_o i_o y_fw-fr ajoutai_fw-fr j'en_fw-fr donnai_fw-fr the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v write_v plagieres_n instead_o of_o plagiaire_n you_o will_v find_v a_o hundred_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o behold_v enough_o to_o justify_v i_o against_o so_o feeble_a a_o enemy_n let_v he_o write_v till_o doomsday_n
one_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o you_o can_v worship_v god_n without_o partake_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n you_o can_v partake_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o participation_n in_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a sacrifice_n and_o without_o prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o the_o idol_n of_o bread._n you_o can_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n without_o adhere_v to_o a_o false_a head_n to_o the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v altogether_o antichristian_a you_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o call_v upon_o creature_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o popery_n so_o confound_v and_o mix_v with_o christianity_n be_v mortal_a impure_a and_o intolerable_a the_o second_o general_a advice_n which_o i_o have_v to_o give_v you_o be_v that_o well_o to_o understand_v popery_n you_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o your_o convertor_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o other_o paint_a table_n which_o disguise_n to_o you_o the_o religion_n into_o which_o they_o force_v you_o to_o enter_v discharge_v yourselves_o also_o from_o this_o wicked_a imagination_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o popery_n but_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o its_o council_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a and_o more_o distant_a from_o truth_n then_o that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o express_v in_o their_o decision_n all_o those_o frightful_a excess_n into_o which_o popery_n be_v fall_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a consequence_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n be_v it_o by_o order_n of_o her_o council_n be_v it_o by_o use_n and_o common_a custom_n aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n austin_n in_o a_o passage_n which_o we_o quote_v above_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o manichee_n shall_v impute_v certain_a superstition_n which_o the_o people_n practise_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v few_o person_n in_o comparison_n to_o other_o that_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o the_o teacher_n condemn_v they_o instead_o of_o support_v and_o maintain_v they_o but_o we_o impute_v nothing_o to_o popery_n but_o extravagance_n universal_o practise_v and_o defend_v by_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n i_o will_v give_v you_o yet_o a_o three_o advice_n it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o popery_n and_o all_o its_o deformity_n you_o must_v not_o look_v on_o it_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n for_o example_n at_o this_o day_n in_o france_n they_o show_v you_o the_o popish_a religion_n in_o a_o smooth_a and_o polish_a condition_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o true_a centre_n of_o unity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o bishop_n have_v over_o he_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o with_o great_a indifference_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o thing_n esteem_v not_o very_o necessary_a they_o do_v extreme_o mollify_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n reduce_v it_o to_o a_o small_a matter_n the_o bishop_n give_v order_n that_o little_a of_o those_o popular_a devotion_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v you_o scandal_n be_v practise_v in_o their_o diocese_n i_o do_v declare_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o small_a country_n of_o france_n nor_o by_o this_o little_a space_n of_o present_a time_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o popery_n to_o know_v and_o see_v all_o its_o deformity_n in_o what_o follow_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v you_o that_o all_o these_o reformation_n be_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v fictitious_a and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o appearance_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v but_o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o i_o advise_v you_o at_o present_a my_o brethren_n that_o for_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o popery_n it_o behoove_v you_o to_o look_v on_o it_o everywhere_o and_o in_o all_o time_n you_o must_v behold_v it_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n as_o we_o as_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n you_o must_v look_v on_o it_o in_o all_o precede_a age_n at_o least_o in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n which_o go_v before_o our_o reformation_n observe_v these_o three_o rule_n 1._o that_o you_o look_v on_o popery_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o distinct_a from_o christianity_n 2._o that_o you_o look_v on_o it_o in_o its_o practice_n and_o universal_a usage_n 3._o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o look_v on_o it_o above_o all_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o you_o look_v on_o it_o in_o all_o those_o time_n which_o precede_v the_o reformation_n if_o you_o do_v thus_o say_v i_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o deformity_n of_o popery_n without_o horror_n first_o you_o will_v there_o see_v a_o head_n which_o call_v himself_o the_o most_o holy_a lord_n his_o holiness_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bear_v on_o he_o all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n he_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n he_o have_v ten_o king_n under_o he_o which_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a as_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o bear_v a_o triple_a crown_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o forehead_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n call_v himself_o god_n on_o earth_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mouth_n which_o pronounce_v infallible_a oracle_n he_o sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n i._n e._n on_o a_o empire_n viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v and_o be_v adore_v he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o cause_v this_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o have_v two_o horn_n two_o power_n as_o a_o lamb_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o lie_n and_o falshood_n he_o work_v false_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o support_v his_o false_a religion_n his_o teacher_n make_v profession_n of_o austerity_n celibate_n abstinence_n and_o fast_v and_o refuse_v marriage_n he_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o babylon_n that_o city_n of_o merchandise_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v sell_v and_o where_o they_o make_v merchandise_n even_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o cause_v his_o mark_n to_o be_v bear_v i._n e._n his_o profession_n upon_o the_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o forehead_n the_o name_n of_o latin_a church_n and_o latin_a pope_n contain_v exact_o 666_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o pope_n this_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v see_v under_o a_o canopy_n or_o cloth_n of_o state_n in_o pomp_n and_o in_o magnificence_n he_o be_v see_v trample_a crown_v head_n under_o his_o foot_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o emperor_n cause_v prince_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n he_o have_v be_v see_v as_o a_o furious_a lion_n in_o all_o age_n cover_v the_o earth_n with_o blood_n dethrone_v emperor_n pull_v off_o their_o crown_n absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n give_v to_o their_o king_n and_o thereby_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n from_z whence_o have_v follow_v cruel_a and_o barbarous_a civil_a war_n he_o have_v be_v see_v encourage_v the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o run_v their_o sword_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o sovereign_n he_o have_v be_v see_v put_v all_o europe_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o carry_v confusion_n blood_n and_o disorder_v everywhere_o by_o his_o ambition_n he_o have_v be_v see_v fight_v with_o competitor_n call_v anti-popes_n conduct_v army_n shed_v blood_n dispeople_a city_n and_o lay_v waste_a field_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o have_v be_v see_v with_o his_o arm_n in_o his_o hand_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o horror_n and_o desolation_n to_o maintain_v his_o pretend_a succession_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v be_v see_v
read_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o languedock_n you_o have_v there_o see_v that_o they_o fill_v vessel_n with_o confessor_n to_o send_v they_o to_o america_n the_o last_o news_n from_o that_o country_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o two_o of_o these_o vessel_n be_v go_v for_o martinique_n and_o among_o other_o eminent_a person_n there_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr the_o baron_n of_o verliac_n with_o madam_n his_o wife_n but_o with_o this_o augmentation_n of_o cruelty_n that_o they_o have_v put_v then_o in_o divers_a vessel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whether_o they_o liâ—â—_n or_o die_v in_o the_o voyage_n they_o may_v be_v no_o consolation_n to_o each_o other_o mounseur_fw-fr matthew_n a_o advocate_n of_o durass_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o one_o of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a confessor_n be_v also_o of_o that_o number_n how_o sad_a soever_o the_o lot_n of_o these_o exile_a confessor_n which_o be_v carry_v into_o another_o world_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o complain_v as_o those_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o most_o cruel_a hangman_n remain_v there_o to_o put_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o which_o persevere_v in_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o utmost_a trial_n above_o all_o rapine_n continue_v in_o france_n the_o new_a world_n can_v boast_v to_o have_v a_o more_o cruel_a tormentor_n this_o monster_n nevertheless_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o revive_v the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o spaniard_n exercise_v heretofore_o upon_o the_o poor_a indian_n we_o have_v promise_v you_o a_o history_n of_o the_o horrible_a action_n of_o this_o villain_n and_o we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v it_o you_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o think_v even_o at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v give_v you_o the_o memorable_a history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o which_o he_o cause_v monsieur_n menuret_n to_o suffer_v the_o most_o illustrious_a martyr_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o see_v and_o also_o the_o history_n of_o some_o other_o woman_n martyr_v by_o the_o same_o rapine_n the_o most_o cruel_a rrascal_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o letter_n which_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o must_v go_v before_o it_o it_o come_v very_o opportune_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o news_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o be_v send_v to_o america_n and_o whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o now_o from_o cadez_n april_n 17_o 1687_o monsieur_fw-fr ay_o dont_fw-fr doubt_n but_o you_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o france_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o family_n which_o groan_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o inform_v of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v late_o invent_v after_o they_o have_v tire_v out_o the_o constancy_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o unhappy_a person_n for_o see_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o far_a progress_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o island_n of_o america_n in_o the_o king_n ship_n to_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o who_o give_v most_o for_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n shall_v sell_v other_o christian_n for_o money_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o miserable_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o tear_n which_o i_o have_v and_o do_v pour_v out_o every_o moment_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v accompany_v by_o monsieur_n your_o son_n and_o a_o officer_n which_o escape_v and_o be_v now_o in_o our_o vessel_n a_o tempestuous_a wind_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o put_v in_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o in_o the_o haven_n of_o almaria_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o granada_n and_o have_v keep_v we_o there_o five_o week_n and_o every_o day_n we_o see_v vessel_n arrive_v there_o from_o some_o nation_n or_o other_o which_o this_o tempestuous_a season_n do_v oblige_v to_o seek_v some_o place_n of_o safety_n on_o the_o six_o of_o april_n a_o vessel_n bear_v the_o admiral_n be_v flag_n of_o france_n arrive_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o stormy_a season_n be_v over_o monsieur_z the_o count_n of_o stirum_n send_v one_o of_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o say_a french_a vessel_n to_o inform_v himself_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o come_v from_o marseilles_n and_o that_o it_o go_v to_o carry_v they_o for_o slave_n to_o america_n this_o oblige_a i_o to_o desire_v a_o challoupe_n that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v myself_o in_o the_o doubt_n wherein_o i_o be_v suspect_v there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o indeed_o it_o prove_v two_o true_a after_o we_o have_v be_v on_o board_n the_o french_a vessel_n they_o bring_v we_o a_o collation_n and_o soon_o after_o we_o see_v some_o gentlewoman_n appear_v upon_o who_o countenance_n death_n be_v draw_v who_o come_v upon_o the_o deck_n to_o take_v the_o air_n we_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o go_v to_o america_n they_o answer_v we_o with_o a_o heroic_a constancy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o image_n behold_v say_v they_o our_o crime_n we_o inquire_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o from_o cevennes_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o from_o thence_o the_o one_o of_o fifteen_o the_o other_o of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v below_o and_o they_o be_v of_o a_o village_n call_v st._n ambrose_n this_o increase_v my_o curiosity_n to_o see_v they_o the_o one_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n the_o other_o be_v with_o she_o to_o assist_v she_o in_o what_o she_o can_v at_o my_o desire_n the_o captain_n grant_v that_o she_o who_o be_v not_o sick_a shall_v come_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o appear_v on_o the_o deck_n i_o well_o perceive_v that_o her_o countenance_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o i_o monsieur_n your_o son_n ask_v she_o made-moiselle_a from_o whence_o be_v you_o she_o say_v i_o be_o from_o st._n ambrose_n what_o be_v your_o name_n i_o be_o name_v peirique_n i_o need_v no_o more_o to_o assure_v i_o that_o they_o be_v my_o cousin_n german_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o permit_v she_o to_o speak_v a_o while_n but_o the_o tear_n which_o begin_v to_o run_v from_o my_o eye_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o i_o draw_v near_o to_o she_o and_o say_v madam_n do_v you_o not_o know_v i_o at_o that_o very_a moment_n cast_v her_o eye_n upon_o i_o fall_v on_o my_o neck_n she_o say_v be_v it_o possible_a my_o dear_a cousin_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v you_o once_o again_o in_o my_o misfortune_n she_o add_v a_o hundred_o other_o thing_n so_o affect_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o person_n in_o the_o ship_n which_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o a_o river_n of_o tear_n at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o guard_n and_o keep_n of_o they_o i_o desire_v leave_v of_o the_o captain_n to_o see_v her_o sister_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o deck_n which_o he_o free_o graâ—â—ed_v i_o i_o be_v no_o soon_o below_o but_o i_o see_v fourscore_o woman_n or_o maid_n lie_v upon_o mat_n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n my_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o i_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v they_o tell_v i_o the_o most_o move_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o instead_o of_o give_v they_o consolation_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o i_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v they_o tell_v i_o with_o one_o common_a voice_n we_o put_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o in_o he_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n on_o the_o other_o fide_fw-la we_o see_v a_o hundred_o poor_a miserable_a person_n oppress_v with_o old_a age_n who_o the_o torment_n of_o tyrant_n have_v reduce_v to_o their_o last_o gasp_n we_o see_v there_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o quality_n for_o they_o spare_v none_o they_o tell_v i_o when_o they_o leave_v marseilles_n they_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n man_n woman_n girl_n and_o boy_n and_o that_o in_o fifteen_o day_n eighteen_o of_o they_o die_v there_o be_v but_o one_o gentlewoman_n that_o be_v of_o poictou_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o nismes_n or_o mompellier_n and_o the_o country_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n thereof_o a_o countryman_n who_o live_v about_o a_o league_n and_o half_a from_o st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v suffer_v all_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v upon_o who_o these_o barbarian_n can_v gain_v nothing_o be_v put_v on_o board_n among_o other_o and_o be_v since_o dead_a in_o the_o harbour_n of_o granada_n his_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n
know_v i_o at_o first_o sight_n he_o be_v call_v griollet_n and_o the_o village_n of_o his_o abode_n ceurla_n there_o be_v yet_o six_o vessel_n upon_o their_o departure_n from_o provence_n lade_v with_o these_o poor_a man_n who_o expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a wind_n to_o hoist_v sail_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v encourage_v my_o kinswoman_n she_o tell_v i_o dear_a cousin_n it_o be_v not_o death_n that_o i_o fear_v if_o god_n will_v call_v i_o hence_o i_o shall_v escape_v a_o great_a many_o misery_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o suffer_v but_o i_o be_o resign_v to_o whatever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o a_o young_a gentleman_n which_o the_o captain_n entertain_v at_o his_o own_o table_n die_v of_o grief_n about_o some_o eight_o day_n since_o after_o i_o be_v return_v to_o our_o vessel_n and_o have_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o i_o have_v see_v monsieur_n the_o count_n of_o stirom_n signify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n at_o it_o and_o send_v i_o back_o again_o with_o some_o fowl_n wine_n and_o other_o thing_n together_o with_o some_o money_n for_o their_o refreshment_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v rescue_v they_o from_o their_o misery_n i_o be_o sure_a as_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v nothing_o to_o have_v do_v it_o mademoiselle_n your_o sister_n be_v yet_o wander_v about_o as_o my_o kinsewoman_n inform_v i_o they_o themselves_o lay_v hide_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o wood_n of_o dâ—forfre_o and_o arowbac_n they_o tell_v i_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v not_o power_n to_o express_v they_o to_o you_o the_o day_n after_o we_o draw_v up_o our_o anchor_n at_o the_o point_n of_o day_n to_o my_o very_a great_a trouble_n i_o go_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_o and_o in_o that_o little_a time_n that_o i_o be_v there_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o repeat_v to_o i_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v we_o in_o your_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n you_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n monsieur_n that_o i_o desire_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o poor_a unhappy_a person_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v of_o i_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v entreat_v mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr marais_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o they_o repeat_v it_o to_o i_o a_o hundred_o time_n after_o the_o most_o move_a manner_n in_o the_o world._n i_o conclude_v in_o profess_v myself_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o her_o sister_n who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o ship_n entreat_v i_o to_o give_v intelligence_n concern_v they_o to_o her_o son_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o holland_n he_o be_v call_v monsieur_n arnolt_n of_o languedock_n mounseur_fw-fr your_o son_n will_v have_v write_v to_o you_o but_o we_o have_v think_v that_o this_o will_v suffice_v for_o we_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o letter_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o have_v not_o delay_v one_o moment_n to_o give_v it_o you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v scatter_v all_o over_o europe_n and_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v answer_v the_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o these_o illustrious_a confessor_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o by_o name_n and_o that_o without_o cease_v we_o see_v by_o this_o letter_n what_o false_a zeal_n and_o cruelty_n animate_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n may_v do_v this_o be_v a_o example_n thereof_o which_o have_v no_o precedent_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v rebel_n and_o such_o as_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n they_o be_v poor_a innocent_a woman_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o fault_n but_o that_o of_o desire_v to_o worship_n god_n without_o serve_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o cry_v loud_a towards_o heaven_n oh_o god_n of_o vengeance_n when_o will_v thou_o awake_v we_o entreat_v all_o those_o who_o have_v friend_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o disperse_v this_o letter_n among_o they_o without_o delay_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o believer_n unite_v together_o may_v pierce_v the_o very_a heaven_n and_o render_v god_n favourable_a to_o these_o poor_a victim_n who_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n into_o another_o world_n and_o suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o persecution_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v cause_v they_o be_v the_o innocent_a and_o the_o most_o just_a which_o suffer_v the_o criminal_a and_o faulty_a withdraw_v themselves_o from_o suffering_n either_o by_o their_o apostasy_n or_o by_o their_o dissimulation_n those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o number_n aught_o to_o make_v serious_a reflection_n thereon_o the_o first_o of_o june_n 1687._o the_o twenty_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n a_o description_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n which_o engage_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v examine_v the_o divers_a alteration_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o religion_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n and_o we_o have_v there_o find_v five_o very_a considerable_a one_o 1._o the_o original_a of_o the_o monastic_a life_n 2._o that_o of_o ecumenical_a council_n to_o which_o at_o this_o day_n some_o man_n ascribe_v infallibility_n 3._o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v be_v change_v into_o a_o government_n pure_o monarchical_a 4._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o relic_n 5._o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o church_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o change_n such_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o lent_n and_o fast_n which_o take_v their_o utmost_a perfection_n in_o these_o age_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o less_o importance_n and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n i_o will_v conclude_v the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o age_n with_o four_o or_o five_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o change_v 1._o the_o sacrament_n without_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n 3._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 4._o the_o kind_n of_o veneration_n man_n have_v for_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n 1._o the_o remain_v in_o the_o opinion_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o novel_a and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o have_v have_v the_o long_a time_n to_o digest_v and_o complete_a itself_o it_o receive_v not_o its_o high_a perfection_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n man_n continue_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o exterior_a form_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v augment_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o because_o the_o liturgy_n do_v always_o enlarge_v itself_o by_o some_o new_a prayer_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o bottom_n they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o improper_o so_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n the_o image_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v sacrifice_n we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o hear_v the_o author_n of_o those_o age_n upon_o this_o subject_n eusebius_n say_v evang._n say_v lib._n 1_o c._n 10._o demonst_a evang._n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n st._n chrysostome_n heb._n chrysostome_n homil._n 17._o in_o heb._n say_v that_o we_o every_o day_n offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n st._n austin_n 61._o austin_n lib._n quest_n 83._o quest_n 61._o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o image_n of_o this_o oblation_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n 21._o passion_n lib._n 20._o cont._n faust_n cap._n 21._o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o commemoration_n theodoret_n 3._o theodoret_n euseb_n dem._n evan._n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o that_o we_o offer_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o only_o save_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o figure_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n can_v say_v
they_o have_v take_v away_o half_o thereof_o they_o give_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o so_o do_v give_v nothing_o they_o have_v make_v private_a mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n to_o conclude_v what_o have_v they_o not_o do_v to_o disfigure_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n how_o many_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n and_o of_o no_o use_n how_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a water_n exorcism_n agnus_n dei_n and_o other_o toy_n and_o above_o all_o they_o cover_v this_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o speak_v latin_a to_o the_o peasant_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o spain_n who_o be_v edify_v by_o what_o be_v say_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o speak_v arabic_a behold_v my_o brethren_n a_o very_a short_a but_o very_o true_a picture_n of_o popery_n after_o this_o will_v you_o think_v that_o our_o separation_n be_v unjust_a you_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o we_o must_v bear_v many_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v convenient_o enough_o be_v save_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o picture_n be_v extravagant_a and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o see_v all_o this_o therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o popery_n such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o france_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o for_o more_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n that_o can_v dissent_v from_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n the_o popery_n of_o italy_n spain_n portugal_n and_o all_o country_n where_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o be_v tolerate_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n do_v the_o people_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o name_n the_o object_n of_o their_o devotion_n be_v a_o image_n which_o work_v miracle_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o in_o some_o church_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o their_o piety_n spend_v itself_o in_o foolish_a and_o pagan_a procession_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mingle_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v render_v a_o show_n ridiculous_a and_o devotion_n impious_a we_o wish_v you_o can_v hear_v those_o which_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o country_n a_o while_n since_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v again_o return_v hither_o the_o bible_n be_v imprison_v in_o those_o unhappy_a country_n a_o illustrious_a fugitive_n carry_v one_o of_o they_o thither_o the_o inquisition_n who_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o seize_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o you_o keep_v a_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o never_o can_v that_o illustrious_a exile_n get_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n than_o they_o permit_v this_o dangerous_a book_n to_o carry_v its_o poison_n elsewhere_o god_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v give_v attention_n to_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v remain_v full_o persuade_v that_o your_o father_n be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o you_o can_v return_v thither_o without_o damnation_n we_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o that_o which_o we_o omit_v in_o our_o last_o letter_n it_o be_v the_o history_n of_o some_o cruelty_n exercise_v at_o valence_n by_o rapine_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n first_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o treat_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o illustrious_a martyr_n mounseur_fw-fr d'cross_n and_o thereby_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o will_v learn_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o labour_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o other_o when_o these_o gentlewoman_n be_v arrive_v and_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o separate_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o differ_v dungeon_n fill_v with_o dirt_n and_o ordure_n he_o take_v away_o their_o clothes_n and_o linen_n and_o send_v they_o to_o a_o hospital_n to_o inquire_v for_o shift_n which_o have_v be_v many_o week_n and_o sometime_o many_o month_n upon_o body_n cover_v with_o the_o itch_n ulcer_n and_o carbuncle_n full_a of_o matter_n and_o putrefaction_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o clothe_v the_o daughter_n of_o monsieur_n d'cross_n this_o villain_n give_v they_o nothing_o to_o support_v their_o life_n but_o a_o little_a water_n and_o bread_n which_o dog_n will_v not_o eat_v rapine_n visit_v they_o many_o time_n in_o the_o day_n with_o his_o lacques_n by_o who_o he_o strip_v they_o and_o give_v they_o many_o blow_n with_o a_o bull_n be_v pisle_n and_o he_o himself_o beat_v they_o with_o his_o cane_n on_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a face_n itself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o humane_a shape_n remain_v he_o break_v they_o with_o so_o many_o blow_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v one_o foot_n before_o another_o nor_o lift_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o mouth_n nor_o move_v their_o arm_n beside_o this_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v plunge_v many_o time_n in_o a_o day_n in_o a_o deep_a mire_n moisten_v with_o stink_a water_n he_o draw_v they_o not_o from_o thence_o till_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n at_o last_o they_o faint_v under_o these_o torment_n which_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a pagan_n after_o which_o they_o be_v export_v to_o a_o convent_n where_o they_o be_v have_v neither_o form_n nor_o figure_n cover_v with_o wound_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n this_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o honest_a man_n who_o see_v they_o in_o this_o frightful_a state_n mademoiselle_n d'farelle_fw-fr of_o nismes_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o villain_n with_o many_o other_o gentlewoman_n the_o parliament_n of_o greenoble_n a_o little_a while_n since_o send_v he_o twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o these_o way_n and_o method_n mounseur_fw-fr the_o baron_fw-fr d'faugere_fw-la of_o languedock_n who_o fidelity_n be_v know_v to_o all_o those_o who_o know_v his_o person_n meet_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o nismes_n at_o s._n esprit_fw-fr who_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v go_v to_o valence_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o obstinate_a hugenot_n who_o have_v resist_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o meet_v the_o same_o gentleman_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o rapine_n that_o no_o body_n but_o he_o can_v be_v successful_a therein_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o labour_v in_o it_o so_o that_o this_o poor_a gentlewoman_n with_o many_o other_o have_v without_o doubt_n pass_v the_o ingenious_a cruelty_n of_o this_o famous_a hangman_n we_o may_v very_o well_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o courage_n and_o constancy_n which_o may_v dispute_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a martyr_n it_o be_v the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr menurett_n a_o advocate_n of_o montlimar_n he_o be_v eminent_a throughout_o his_o conversation_n for_o a_o exemplary_a life_n and_o devotion_n when_o the_o missionary_n dragoon_n be_v send_v into_o dauphine_n and_o to_o montlimar_n he_o strengthen_v all_o person_n about_o he_o by_o his_o exhortation_n and_o example_n the_o governor_n of_o montlimar_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v they_o put_v he_o three_o month_n into_o something_o like_o a_o chamber_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o lie_v on_o but_o a_o sorry_a matt._n after_o these_o three_o month_n they_o put_v he_o into_o a_o hideous_a dungeon_n he_o go_v thither_o full_a of_o joy_n comfort_v his_o friend_n who_o weep_v and_o bewail_v he_o as_o they_o accompany_v he_o thither_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v that_o god_n do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n he_o be_v six_o month_n in_o this_o noisome_a dungeon_n and_o there_o become_v dropsical_a they_o draw_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o valence_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o rapine_n which_o be_v the_o last_o trial_n to_o which_o they_o put_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o that_o country_n rapine_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o with_o word_n like_o roar_a conclude_a we_o will_v see_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o my_o hand_n he_o put_v he_o into_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o chamber_n under_o which_o run_v all_o the_o sink_v of_o the_o hospital_n even_o those_o of_o the_o bogg-house_n and_o jaques_n and_o for_o a_o bed_n they_o give_v he_o a_o plank_n this_o place_n be_v opposite_a by_o another_o little_a entry_n to_o the_o chapel_n
church_n be_v he_o priest_n bishop_n or_o guide_v thereof_o make_v reflection_n in_o this_o place_n on_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o your_o converter_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n so_o that_o priest_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o sodomite_n which_o you_o have_v oftentimes_o see_v burn_v at_o paris_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o man_n tremble_v with_o horror_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o thereon_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o guide_n thereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a bishop_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o port_n royal_a say_v somewhere_o that_o oftentimes_o those_o which_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o guide_v it_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o instrument_n of_o his_o work._n a_o king_n may_v administer_v justice_n and_o administer_v it_o very_o well_o by_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v inward_o all_o sort_n of_o inclination_n to_o injustice_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o man_n can_v be_v the_o head_n and_o guide_n of_o a_o body_n without_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o the_o head_n be_v one_o of_o its_o principal_a member_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o false_a pastor_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_a head_n of_o that_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_o righteous_a person_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a head_n but_o of_o that_o part_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n and_o that_o suffice_v they_o for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o true_o righteous_a receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o external_a society_n they_o will_v press_v you_o further_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o she_o have_v a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o external_a society_n but_o be_v it_o always_o visible_a although_o you_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a by_o his_o body_n may_v be_v sometime_o hide_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v invisible_a may_v not_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a have_v be_v at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o season_n hide_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n but_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan-emperour_n be_v very_o great_a but_o they_o never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o christian_n be_v well_o know_v under_o the_o persecution_n see_v they_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o to_o make_v martyr_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n she_o remain_v visible_a in_o the_o heretical_a assembly_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o assembly_n themselves_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o that_o err_v concern_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v become_v invisible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o papism_n for_o never_o be_v there_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_a and_o drown_v in_o superstition_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n continue_v there_o visible_a because_o that_o christianity_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abide_v there_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v remain_v there_o in_o their_o integrity_n but_o the_o contrary_a nevertheless_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o do_v continue_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n before_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n remain_v sensible_a and_o visible_a the_o church_n remain_v visible_a for_o it_o be_v christianity_n that_o make_v the_o church_n if_o a_o sect_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o christianity_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o mahometans_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a among_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o without_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o sect_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o such_o church_n be_v without_o life_n without_o soul_n without_o salvation_n in_o the_o sect_n which_o preserve_v christianity_n although_o they_o have_v add_v very_o many_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a because_o christianity_n both_o be_v there_o and_o be_v see_v there_o if_o therefore_o they_o do_v inquire_v of_o you_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n answer_v they_o she_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n in_o those_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o africa_n in_o those_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n in_o muscovy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o she_o be_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o they_o ask_v of_o you_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o these_o society_n or_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o hide_v answer_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o these_o society_n forasmuch_o as_o christianity_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n be_v visible_o preserve_v there_o add_v you_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o visible_a because_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o true_o adhere_v to_o this_o true_a christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o name_n but_o that_o these_o believer_n be_v hide_v be_v not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o these_o corrupt_a church_n because_o of_o their_o corruption_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n be_v hide_v because_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sincerity_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n behold_v a_o pure_a and_o native_a explication_n of_o the_o true_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o visibility_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o your_o other_o converter_n will_v seem_v to_o you_o very_o well_o please_v in_o this_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a behold_v they_o will_v say_v one_o point_n gain_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n a_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n there_o will_v always_o be_v teacher_n with_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v teach_v and_o the_o true_a teach_v will_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o great_a converter_n own_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o draw_v these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o pure_a and_o true_a teach_v have_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v a_o series_n and_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n
up_o and_o form_v neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v this_o privilege_n of_o be_v always_o necessary_o visible_a for_o experience_n make_v we_o see_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o they_o perish_v whole_o for_o example_n the_o great_a church_n of_o africa_n of_o carthage_n and_o numidia_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o cyprian_n the_o augustine_n the_o saint_n fulgentii_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prime_a light_n of_o the_o church_n these_o church_n say_v i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n be_v not_o affix_v unto_o they_o at_o present_a consider_v you_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o visibility_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o because_o she_o be_v no_o long_o or_o because_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v invisible_a because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o understand_v i_o entreat_v you_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o you_o by_o this_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o you_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v when_o the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o it_o be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o abolish_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o moor_n how_o can_v you_o wish_v or_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v visible_a so_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a now_o the_o church_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v not_o visible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n you_o can_v answer_v that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o that_o a_o church_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v visible_a when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o ah_o on_o that_o occasion_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o church_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n thereof_o for_o a_o new_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n another_o absurdity_n the_o church_n of_o china_n erect_v by_o the_o roman_a mission_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o i_o reason_n against_o that_o as_o they_o reason_n against_o we_o a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a a_o hundred_o year_n since_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a and_o always_o visible_a now_o the_o church_n of_o china_n be_v new_a and_o be_v not_o existent_a a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o the_o difference_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o china_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o paganism_n and_o that_o we_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o antichristianism_n he_o must_v be_v a_o little_a crack_v in_o the_o crown_n not_o to_o perceive_v by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o new_a erection_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o it_o nothing_o can_v prejudice_v it_o but_o new_a doctrine_n if_o a_o new_a society_n which_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n do_v arise_v then_o in_o a_o new_a church_n and_o in_o that_o case_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o they_o will_v say_v behold_v exact_o your_o own_o state_n and_o case_n you_o be_v a_o new_a church_n that_o teach_v new_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o which_o must_v be_v examine_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o teach_v new_a thing_n we_o must_v therefore_o come_v to_o the_o foundation_n to_o see_v if_o we_o teach_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ridiculous_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o wrangle_v about_o circumstance_n concern_v a_o new_a church_n of_o new_a establishment_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o teach_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v illusion_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o we_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o false_a church_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o character_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o christianity_n in_o general_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o our_o reformation_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o our_o society_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o armâ—nian_a cophti_n abyssin_n and_o aethiopian_a church_n because_o all_o these_o preserve_v christianity_n entire_a in_o the_o three_o creed_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o church_n become_v visible_a in_o our_o society_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o other_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n be_v visible_a before_o our_o reformation_n as_o the_o egg_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o dirty_a unclean_a and_o filthy_a water_n in_o which_o it_o swim_v and_o that_o in_o our_o church_n christianity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v there_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n dis-engaged_n from_o dark_a cloud_n and_o fog_n my_o brethren_n if_o you_o take_v pain_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v deep_o and_o more_o than_o once_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o frank_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o fear_n on_o your_o behalf_n the_o sophism_n concern_v perpetual_a visibility_n whatsoever_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o give_v you_o the_o news_n of_o our_o martyr_n for_o this_o time_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o certain_a prodigy_n more_o significant_a than_o any_o ever_o happen_v before_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v come_v from_o st._n malo_n attest_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o monsieur_n simon_n doctor_n of_o the_o forborn_v archdeacon_n of_o rinan_n cannon_n penitentiary_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n malo_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1687._o i_o write_v to_o you_o the_o last_o post_n my_o dear_a monsieur_n but_o how_o can_v i_o forbear_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o late_a accident_n which_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o by_o the_o public_a relation_n behold_v a_o small_a extract_n of_o it_o which_o i_o draw_v in_o haste_n upon_o thursday_n last_o be_v the_o three_o of_o this_o month_n the_o thunder_n after_o a_o very_a small_a noise_n in_o the_o border_n of_o this_o city_n fall_v upon_o our_o church_n by_o the_o steeple_n kill_v a_o young_a man_n which_o toll_v the_o bell_n in_o the_o belfery_n fall_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o singing-man_n break_v all_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o divers_a piece_n and_o leave_v the_o image_n hang_v by_o its_o hand_n it_o fall_v among_o the_o musician_n which_o sing_v and_o answer_v at_o a_o mass_n in_o music_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr sales_n celebrate_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n julien_n it_o smite_v down_o the_o say_a sieur_n de_fw-fr sales_n with_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o be_v some_o time_n without_o knowledge_n overturn_v the_o consecrate_a calais_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o choir_n a_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o postcommunion_n see_v in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o chalice_n which_o fall_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n consume_v the_o rest_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o the_o linen_n of_o the_o altar_n mounseur_fw-fr lagon_n be_v at_o the_o credo_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n malo_n be_v throw_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v the_o thunder_n break_v many_o part_n of_o the_o vestry_n burn_v the_o altar-cloath_n and_o leave_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o patten_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o pistol_n it_o leave_v many_o other_o mark_n upon_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o choir_n one_o name_v
because_o that_o he_o well_o see_v that_o his_o only_a son_n will_v be_v force_v to_o follow_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v engage_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v his_o son_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o die_v before_o he_o die_v himself_o two_o day_n after_o the_o son_n fall_v sick_a and_o in_o two_o day_n he_o die_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o die_v the_o day_n after_o render_v a_o thousand_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o both_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o give_v they_o a_o better_a life_n i_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o st._n maixent_n the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1684._o from_o two_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n viz._n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n who_o have_v a_o child_n nurse_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_v bardon_n he_o which_o make_v i_o the_o report_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v call_v mr._n lavergnac_n master_n of_o the_o grange_n of_o the_o village_n of_o luzignan_n in_o poitou_n a_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v present_a in_o the_o year_n 1685._o the_o 20_o of_o january_n a_o woman_n of_o jonzac_n in_o saintonge_n call_v susan_n de_fw-fr lisle_n the_o wife_n of_o boynard_n a_o glover_n be_v with_o child_n as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o house_n sit_v upon_o a_o settle_v by_o the_o window_n rise_v up_o she_o feel_v that_o her_o child_n stretch_v itself_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o hear_v it_o utter_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a cry_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o infant_n have_v again_o move_v itself_o cry_v out_o about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n with_o the_o true_a voice_n of_o a_o infant_n whereupon_o the_o mother_n be_v much_o fright_v and_o call_v some_o person_n to_o help_v she_o she_o have_v then_o no_o body_n with_o she_o but_o her_o own_o daughter_n about_o nine_o year_n old_a who_o have_v plain_o hear_v this_o cry_n say_v to_o she_o mother_n my_o little_a brothâ—r_n cry_v in_o in_o your_o belly_n this_o child_n be_v bear_v three_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n after_o this_o it_o be_v baptize_v at_o linieres_n by_o mr._n covyer_n pastor_n of_o the_o say_a place_n and_o be_v a_o very_a vigorous_a child_n and_o grow_v in_o six_o month_n time_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v learn_v this_o story_n from_o linier_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o from_o the_o daughter_n which_o be_v present_a and_o from_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o godmother_n of_o the_o child_n from_o martinique_n the_o 24_o of_o may_n 1687._o monsieur_fw-fr poysonnel_n who_o command_v a_o frigate_n from_o marseille_n which_o have_v take_v two_o hundred_o maid_n and_o woman_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o galley_n slave_n to_o bring_v hither_o be_v lose_v three_o day_n since_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o this_o town_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o person_n which_o be_v on_o board_n the_o vessel_n be_v 320_o and_o be_v all_o drown_v as_o it_o be_v say_v except_v 30_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n this_o be_v by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o the_o pilot_n god_n have_v give_v rest_n to_o these_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n this_o note_n teach_v we_o the_o sad_a and_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o you_o other_o write_v that_o this_o shipwreck_n be_v by_o command_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v very_o fair_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n be_v save_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o fact_n it_o be_v a_o action_n so_o enormous_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v these_o bless_a confessor_n and_o snatch_v they_o from_o the_o cruel_a slavery_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o august_n 1._o 1687._o the_o twenty_o four_o pastoral_n letter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o mark_n which_o make_v her_o visible_a a_o confutation_n of_o those_o mean_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n pretend_v to_o serve_v himself_o to_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o question_n concern_v its_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o after_o examination_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o you_o say_v to_o your_o converter_n since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n help_v we_o to_o see_v she_o in_o and_o by_o what_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a if_o they_o show_v you_o great_a church_n full_a of_o man_n that_o pray_v and_o adore_v which_o here_o vesper_n and_o matin_n who_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o wafer_n and_o image_n you_o will_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o show_v i_o the_o church_n for_o if_o i_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o turk_n will_v show_v i_o his_o mosque_n all_o full_a of_o worshipper_n which_o cry_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o mahomet_n be_v his_o prophet_n tell_v they_o if_o you_o please_v to_o go_v to_o london_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o you_o show_v it_o i_o in_o france_n i_o will_v show_v you_o great_a church_n full_a of_o man_n which_o pray_v and_o adore_v which_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o god_n who_o pray_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a therefore_o that_o you_o show_v i_o not_o man_n and_o heap_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v call_v church_n but_o sensible_a and_o visible_a mark_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o mark_n which_o they_o give_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o capacity_n i._n e._n the_o capacity_n of_o plain_a person_n and_o without_o learning_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n the_o popish_a doctor_n of_o france_n have_v change_v the_o controversy_n this_o way_n the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o learned_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n without_o learning_n and_o of_o plain_a people_n which_o must_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o able_a from_o henceforth_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o furnish_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o mean_n altogether_o suitable_a to_o their_o weakness_n particular_o in_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v certain_a and_o evident_a mark_n of_o her_o truth_n which_o make_v her_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o important_a affair_n and_o which_o the_o weak_a ought_v too_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v visible_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o they_o call_v her_o mark_n of_o this_o we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n we_o must_v therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v those_o mark_n which_o may_v make_v the_o weak_a perceive_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o will_v not_o here_o engage_v you_o in_o that_o labyrinth_n of_o dispute_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v form_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o bury_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o prodigious_a heap_n of_o useless_a word_n and_o obscure_a question_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v the_o sixteen_o mark_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v give_v nor_o the_o forty_o which_o other_o have_v produce_v you_o can_v read_v those_o book_n nor_o be_v they_o those_o which_o they_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v become_v more_o able_a in_o sophistry_n mr._n nicholas_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o have_v labour_v on_o this_o subject_a have_v employ_v three_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o visible_a even_o to_o the_o most_o weak_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v schism_n say_v chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o the_o one_a book_n the_o reform_a convince_v of_o schism_n that_o a_o man_n may_v
of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n they_o oppress_v you_o with_o sophism_n to_o convince_v you_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n a_o church_n that_o can_v err_v answer_v they_o in_o one_o word_n although_o all_o this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o you_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n elsewhere_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o have_v err_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sense_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o light_n which_o render_v the_o church_n visible_a because_o it_o show_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o now_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n sensible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o her_o infallibility_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o epistle_n address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o st._n paul_n so_o little_o think_v of_o she_o as_o infallible_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o as_o a_o church_n that_o will_v fall_v or_o at_o least_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o from_o the_o root_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o three_o sense_n in_o which_o your_o converter_n can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n form_v a_o light_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o must_v say_v if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o viz._n her_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v alone_o therefore_o all_o this_o pretend_a heap_n of_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o equivocal_a and_o keep_v you_o close_o to_o this_o alone_a tell_v your_o converter_n if_o you_o will_v make_v your_o church_n visible_a to_o i_o let_v i_o see_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v there_o you_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o extremity_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o antichristian_a religion_n behold_v a_o proof_n to_o which_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o oppose_v any_o thing_n we_o say_v then_o every_o society_n and_o every_o religion_n which_o have_v nothing_o conformable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n now_o popery_n have_v nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o if_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v themselves_o mahometan_n have_v nothing_o among_o they_o like_o to_o the_o alcoran_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n will_v you_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o lie_v if_o the_o jew_n call_v themselves_o jew_n shall_v re-establish_a a_o worship_n which_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n will_v any_o one_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n every_o religion_n have_v its_o book_n and_o every_o sect_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n ought_v to_o prove_v its_o conformity_n with_o those_o book_n common_a sense_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o popery_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a the_o write_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n now_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o judge_n even_o jew_n and_o pagan_n viz._n that_o popery_n have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o my_o brethren_n first_o separate_v christianity_n from_o popery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v it_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o what_o your_o converter_n say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o we_o christian_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n one_o jesus_n crucify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n one_o resurrection_n one_o paradise_n and_o one_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o this_o be_v not_o our_o religion_n therefore_o conformable_a to_o revelation_n answer_v they_o thereon_o yea_o you_o be_v christian_n in_o all_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o we_o but_o you_o be_v antichristian_o in_o that_o wherein_o you_o believe_v without_o we_o these_o point_n whereof_o you_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v my_o religion_n rather_o than_o you_o it_o be_v christianity_n whereof_o it_o be_v true_a i_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v preserve_v the_o fundamental_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v popery_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o communion_n without_o the_o cup_n a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v popery_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o when_o your_o converter_n will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o honesty_n to_o understand_v this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o examine_v any_o book_n of_o controversy_n as_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v you_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o eye_n to_o open_v and_o read_v they_o for_o example_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o centre_n of_o unity_n the_o mouth_n that_o utter_v oracle_n and_o he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v adhere_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a proof_n these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v this_o and_o produce_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blockishness_n to_o regard_v it_o as_o proof_n he_o must_v i_o dare_v say_v be_v abandon_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o pope_n and_o sovereign_a pastor_n when_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o text_n melchizedeck_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o shall_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v prepare_v her_o victual_n and_o mingle_v her_o wine_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o partake_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v these_o passage_n for_o the_o entire_a proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v you_o not_o tempt_v to_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o nothing_o seem_v more_o opposite_a to_o sound_v sense_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v invocate_v saint_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o those_o word_n of_o jacob_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a keep_v the_o lad_n and_o those_o of_o eliphaz_n to_o job_n and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o of_o daniel_n have_v mercy_n upon_o israel_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o image_n and_o worship_v relic_n they_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o those_o of_o david_n worship_n before_o his_o footstool_n and_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o
advantage_n upon_o the_o abyssine_n because_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a but_o king_n claudias_n interpose_v therein_o have_v almost_o as_o much_o advantage_n on_o the_o missionary_n of_o portugal_n as_o they_o have_v on_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o aethiopia_n because_o he_o be_v without_o comparison_n the_o most_o able_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o in_o divinity_n as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o government_n oviedo_n see_v that_o he_o get_v nothing_o by_o these_o way_n resolve_v to_o employ_v those_o which_o be_v more_o violent_a he_o leave_v the_o court_n to_o testify_v his_o displeasure_n and_o publish_v a_o write_v injurious_a to_o the_o abyssine_a church_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v it_o of_o many_o heresy_n and_o forbid_v the_o portugese_n to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o it_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a also_o on_o his_o part_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n and_o leave_v his_o brother_n adamus_n sagh_v successor_n to_o his_o realm_n this_o prince_n use_v more_o rigour_n against_o oviedo_n and_o his_o companion_n he_o revoke_v all_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o he_o forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o trouble_v his_o estate_n by_o their_o new_a gospel_n the_o bishop_n withdraw_v to_o fremone_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o abide_v thirty_o year_n with_o the_o portugese_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o abyssine_n which_o he_o take_v after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n barrett_n adam_n sagh_v die_v and_o his_o son_n malec_n sagh_v succeed_v he_o he_o treat_v the_o portugese_n more_o kindly_a and_o they_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o correction_n they_o have_v receive_v act_v more_o wise_o and_o with_o great_a moderation_n nevertheless_o this_o mission_n be_v extinct_a because_o they_o have_v no_o way_n of_o send_v successor_n the_o turk_n have_v possess_v the_o port_n of_o the_o red-sea_n which_o give_v admission_n into_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o portugese_n which_o will_v have_v convert_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v find_v without_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o a_o jesuit_n name_v peter_n pais_fw-fr be_v more_o happy_a than_o all_o those_o who_o have_v precede_v they_o he_o enter_v into_o aethiopia_n and_o make_v himself_o admire_v by_o a_o ability_n which_o although_o it_o be_v but_o very_o indifferent_a seem_v extraordinary_a among_o people_n which_o know_v nothing_o he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o zadengel_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o manage_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o obtain_v a_o express_a promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o prince_n begin_v with_o a_o ordinance_n which_o forbid_v the_o observation_n of_o saturday_n or_o the_o sabbath_n which_o the_o abyssine_n venerate_a as_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v provoke_v by_o this_o enterprise_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o after_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o successful_a behold_v already_o the_o death_n of_o one_o king_n which_o papery_n cause_v in_o aethiopia_n this_o death_n cost_v the_o jesuit_n converter_n nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o find_v in_o susneus_n the_o successor_n of_o zadengel_n a_o protector_n much_o more_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o violence_n susneus_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o these_o missionary_n of_o portugal_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o will_v change_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o submit_v the_o abyssine_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v concern_v it_o to_o clement_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v then_o also_o king_n of_o portugal_n many_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o court_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n out_o of_o complaisance_n to_o their_o king_n embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o susneus_n have_v receive_v many_o kind_a letter_n from_o paul_n the_o five_o write_v to_o he_o again_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o 31th_o of_o january_n 1613._o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o desire_v his_o assistance_n to_o confirm_v his_o religion_n this_o prince_n guide_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v do_v thing_n a_o little_a in_o form_n cause_v many_o conference_n to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o aethiopian_n follow_v the_o schism_n of_o eutyches_n acknowledge_v in_o he_o but_o one_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n nothing_o but_o a_o dispute_n of_o word_n thereon_o for_o the_o eutychian_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o it_o please_v they_o to_o say_v this_o union_n make_v but_o one_o nature_n compound_v of_o two_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n make_v but_o one_o compound_v so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o give_v ourselves_o indulgence_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n to_o tolerate_v any_o thing_n the_o king_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o henceforward_o they_o shall_v believe_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o abyssine_a monk_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o dispute_n sustain_v themselves_o in_o their_o ignorance_n with_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o opinion_n but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a too_o free_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o a_o stirrup-leather_n behold_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n which_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o without_o disguise_n this_o first_o violence_n awaken_v their_o sleep_a spirit_n simeon_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o abyssine_n come_v to_o court_n he_o complain_v that_o without_o consult_v he_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n upon_o religion_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n there_o shall_v yet_o be_v a_o conference_n on_o that_o subject_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o after_o the_o conference_n the_o jesuit_n obtain_v a_o edict_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o frightful_a decree_n be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n which_o seem_v to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o abyssine_n into_o powder_n and_o aethiopia_n know_v then_o by_o experience_n what_o evil_n the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o realm_n be_v alarm_v and_o the_o most_o moderate_a lose_v their_o moderation_n and_o consider_v that_o in_o truth_n the_o controversy_n about_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o now_o it_o be_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n but_o that_o such_o a_o severity_n be_v unheard_a of_o in_o aethiopia_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o which_o religion_n they_o conclude_v they_o must_v not_o suffer_v such_o violence_n jamanaxus_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o emperor_n put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o very_a powerful_a confederation_n into_o which_o many_o great_a lord_n enter_v with_o all_o the_o churchman_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n the_o metropolitan_a simeon_n who_o strive_v less_o against_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o for_o his_o dignity_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o name_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o frank_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o boldness_n cause_v some_o fear_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o grow_v a_o little_a moderate_a and_o make_v another_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n he_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n but_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o return_v to_o more_o violent_a counsel_n the_o queen-mother_n the_o metropolitan_a the_o churchman_n and_o the_o monk_n throw_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o he_o reject_v they_o all_o with_o violence_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o peace_n jamanaxus_n the_o king_n brother_n elias_n his_o son-in-law_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tigris_n with_o a_o great_a party_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v the_o violence_n by_o force_n the_o metropolitan_a
who_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v down_o into_o cave_n full_a of_o dirt_n toad_n serpent_n excrement_n that_o have_v be_v long_o heap_v together_o at_o length_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o a_o succession_n of_o cruelty_n whereof_o phalaris_n himself_o be_v never_o guilty_a on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n 1675_o they_o be_v order_v as_o other_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o galley_n in_o hope_n that_o somebody_o will_v buy_v they_o for_o the_o viceroy_n and_o the_o venetian_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o buy_v those_o miserable_a creature_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v innocent_a and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v incapable_a of_o do_v any_o service_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o make_v they_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o newstadt_n that_o famous_a persecutor_n put_v they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o of_o his_o hangman_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o tergeste_n a_o city_n situate_v on_o the_o border_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n there_o they_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o stable_a and_o because_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v they_o cruel_o scourge_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o fugitive_n be_v pursue_v and_o take_v they_o force_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o whip_v their_o companion_n twice_o a_o day_n not_o content_a to_o satisfy_v their_o rage_n on_o these_o unhappy_a person_n they_o will_v satisfy_v their_o avarice_n also_o they_o treat_v with_o they_o for_o their_o ransom_n at_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o then_o deliver_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o same_o year_n they_o carry_v they_o from_o tergeste_n to_o buccari_fw-la to_o put_v they_o on_o the_o galley_n of_o malta_n while_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o galley_n they_o put_v they_o in_o a_o vault_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o prison_n where_o ordure_n filth_n urine_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o prison_n run_v there_o they_o cast_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o hole_n some_o morsel_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o go_v on_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o gather_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n dung._n they_o fasten_v they_o with_o chain_n which_o come_v under_o their_o throat_n and_o hold_v the_o chin_n raise_v up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o incline_v it_o downward_o they_o put_v iron_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v across_o their_o body_n with_o iron_n beside_o they_o be_v thirty_o nine_o day_n in_o this_o posture_n and_o sometime_o they_o carry_v they_o out_o into_o the_o street_n to_o make_v they_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n those_o who_o have_v endure_v a_o great_a many_o horrible_a punishment_n fall_v under_o these_o ten_o of_o they_o sign_v the_o write_v which_o have_v be_v require_v of_o they_o at_o first_o and_o that_o subscription_n have_v do_v nothing_o towards_o their_o deliverance_n they_o abjure_v their_o religion_n some_o time_n after_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o torment_n two_o of_o those_o which_o persevere_v die_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o december_n and_o their_o companion_n bury_v they_o in_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n have_v scrape_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v grave_n for_o they_o there_o remain_v but_o six_o of_o those_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o horrible_a prison_n the_o one_o of_o these_o six_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n on_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n after_o so_o many_o suffering_n and_o be_v in_o no_o condition_n himself_o to_o return_v to_o prison_n be_v drag_v by_o the_o sergeant_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n upon_o the_o stone_n and_o stair_n of_o the_o vault_n that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o his_o body_n pass_v there_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o poor_a sufferer_n who_o die_v within_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o and_o remain_v without_o burial_n in_o the_o stink_a sink_v they_o tell_v the_o other_o five_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o dung_n misery_n and_o corruption_n if_o they_o do_v not_o abjure_v their_o religion_n god_n fortify_v they_o in_o these_o their_o last_o combat_n in_o which_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 1676._o at_o which_o time_n god_n send_v they_o for_o a_o deliverer_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n who_o demand_v they_o and_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o when_o they_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o cave_n they_o have_v no_o humane_a shape_n their_o throat_n be_v putrify_v their_o tooth_n be_v fall_v out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n without_o feel_v very_o sharp_a and_o pungent_a pain_n they_o put_v they_o in_o good_a bed_n two_o famous_a popish_a physician_n undertake_v their_o recovery_n one_o of_o the_o five_o die_v at_o venice_n the_o 24_o of_o may_n the_o four_o other_o escape_v by_o miracle_n and_o come_v into_o switzerland_n where_o mr._n heydekker_n say_v that_o he_o see_v with_o horror_n upon_o their_o body_n the_o glorious_a mark_n of_o their_o long_a confession_n so_o that_o it_o be_v from_o themselves_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o history_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n i_o be_o very_o much_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o such_o a_o report_n and_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o charge_v these_o roman_a catholic_n with_o the_o infamy_n of_o such_o cruelty_n which_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o capable_a of_o commit_v it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v therein_o the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n behold_v what_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o who_o this_o spirit_n do_v proper_o reside_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o murder_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o powerful_a prejudice_n against_o popery_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v none_o let_v a_o man_n look_v on_o popery_n with_o its_o cord_n whip_n gibbet_n its_o rack_n its_o wheel_n its_o fire_n and_o flame_n snarl_v and_o threaten_v like_o the_o devil_n to_o tear_v body_n shed_v blood_n torture_v soul_n extend_v sufferer_n upon_o cross_n tie_v they_o to_o post_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o flame_n let_v a_o man_n behold_v it_o i_o say_v in_o this_o frightful_a dress_n and_o horrible_a employment_n and_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n how_o can_v a_o man_n fail_v to_o find_v therein_o the_o babylon_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n these_o two_o history_n be_v take_v out_o of_o mr._n jeurieu_o be_v prejudices_fw-la against_o popery_n chapter_n the_o 27_o and_o 28_o of_o the_o second_o part._n finis_fw-la